Showing 5401-5500 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3861
It was narrated that Ibn Juraij said:
"I said to 'Ata': 'What if I hire a slave for a year in return for his food, and for another year, in return for such and such?' He said: 'There is nothing wrong with that, and you may stipulate your conditions of hiring even for a few days.' 'How about if I make a deal to hire him when part of the year has passed?' He said: 'Do not hold me to account for what has passed.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حِبَّانُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قِرَاءَةً قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ عَبْدٌ أُؤَاجِرُهُ سَنَةً بِطَعَامِهِ وَسَنَةً أُخْرَى بِكَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏‏ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَيُجْزِئُهُ اشْتِرَاطُكَ حِينَ تُؤَاجِرُهُ أَيَّامًا أَوْ آجَرْتَهُ وَقَدْ مَضَى بَعْضُ السَّنَةِ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُحَاسِبُنِي لِمَا مَضَى‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3861
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3892
Sahih Muslim 1825

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who said:

I said to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, will you not appoint me to a public office? He stroked my shoulder with his hand and said: Abu Dharr, thou art weak and authority is a trust. and on the Day of judgment it is a cause of humiliation and repentance except for one who fulfils its obligations and (properly) discharges the duties attendant thereon.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، بْنُ سَعْدٍ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ حُجَيْرَةَ الأَكْبَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ تَسْتَعْمِلُنِي قَالَ فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ ضَعِيفٌ وَإِنَّهَا أَمَانَةٌ وَإِنَّهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خِزْىٌ وَنَدَامَةٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَخَذَهَا بِحَقِّهَا وَأَدَّى الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1825
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4491
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 657
Abu Rafi (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah sent a man from Banu Makhzun to collect charity, so he said to Abu Rafi: "Accompany me so that perhaps you may have some of it." So he said: "Not until I ask the Messenger of Allah." So he went to the Prophet to ask him, and he said: "Charity is not lawful for us, and to be the Mawda of a people to be the same as them."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي مَخْزُومٍ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ لأَبِي رَافِعٍ اصْحَبْنِي كَيْمَا تُصِيبَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى آتِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَنَا وَإِنَّ مَوَالِيَ الْقَوْمِ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْمُهُ أَسْلَمُ وَابْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ هُوَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ كَاتِبُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 657
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 657
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 754
Al-Hakam bin Al-Arfaj said:
"I met up with Ibn Abbas while he was reclining on his Rida at the Zamzam (well). So I said: 'Inform me about the Day of Ashura. On which day is it fasted?' He said: 'When you see the crescent of Al-Muharram, then count, then fast on the morning of the ninth day.'" He said: 'I said: Is this how Muhammad fasted it?' He said: 'Yes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ حَاجِبِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَهُوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ رِدَاءَهُ فِي زَمْزَمَ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هُوَ أَصُومُهُ فَقَالَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ هِلاَلَ الْمُحَرَّمِ فَاعْدُدْ ثُمَّ أَصْبِحْ مِنَ التَّاسِعِ صَائِمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَهَكَذَا كَانَ يَصُومُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 754
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 754
Musnad Ahmad 266, 267
It was narrated that Usair bin Jabir said:
When the people of Yemen came, ‘Umar started asking people in the group, Is there anyone among you from Qaran, until he came to [the tribe of Qaran] and said: Who are you? They said: Qaran. Umar’s reins - or Uwais`s reins - fell and one of them picked them up and gave them to the other. ‘Umar recognized him and said: What is your name? He said: I am Uwais, [ʼUmar] said: Do you have a mother? [Uwais] said: Yes. [ʻUmar] said: Did you have any whiteness [leprosy]? He said: Yes, but I prayed to Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, and He took it away, except for an area the size of a dirham near my navel, so that I would remember my Lord. ‘Umar said to him: Pray for forgiveness for me. He said: Rather you should pray for forgiveness for me; you are the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). ʼUmar (e.) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `The best of the Tabi`een will be a man called Uwais who has a mother, and he has some whiteness, then he prayed to Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, and He took it away, except for an area the size of a dirham near his navel.” So he prayed for forgiveness for him, then he disappeared in a group of people and no one knew where he ended up. Then he (Uwais) came to Koofah. We used to gather in a circle, remembering Allah, and he would sit with us, and when he spoke of Allah, his words would have an impact on us like that of no one else. And he quoted the hadeeth...

It was narrated from Qais or Ibn Qais, a man from Ju`fi, from `Umar bin al-Khattab and he mentioned a Hadeeth similar to that of Affan.

حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَقْبَلَ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ جَعَلَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَسْتَقْرِي الرِّفَاقَ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَرَنٍ حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى قَرَنٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ قَالُوا قَرَنٌ فَوَقَعَ زِمَامُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَوْ زِمَامُ أُوَيْسٍ فَنَاوَلَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا الْآخَرَ فَعَرَفَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا اسْمُكَ قَالَ أَنَا أُوَيْسٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ وَالِدَةٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ بِكَ مِنْ الْبَيَاضِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَذْهَبَهُ عَنِّي إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ الدِّرْهَمِ مِنْ سُرَّتِي لِأَذْكُرَ بِهِ رَبِّي قَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي قَالَ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي أَنْتَ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ خَيْرَ التَّابِعِينَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ أُوَيْسٌ وَلَهُ وَالِدَةٌ وَكَانَ بِهِ بَيَاضٌ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَذْهَبَهُ عَنْهُ إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ الدِّرْهَمِ فِي سُرَّتِهِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فِي غِمَارِ النَّاسِ فَلَمْ يُدْرَ أَيْنَ وَقَعَ قَالَ فَقَدِمَ الْكُوفَةَ قَالَ وَكُنَّا نَجْتَمِعُ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فَنَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (2542) Sahih (Darussalam) [. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 266, 267
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 180

Malik related to me that Yahya ibn Said heard Said ibn al- Musayyab say, "When Umar ibn al-Khattab came from Mina, he made his camel kneel at al-Abtah, and then he gathered a pile of small stones and cast his cloak over them and dropped to the ground. Then he raised his hands to the sky and said, 'O Allah! I have become old and my strength has weakened. My flock is scattered. Take me to You with nothing missed out and without having neglected anything.' Then he went to Madina and addressed the people. He said, 'People! Sunan have been laid down for you. Obligations have been placed upon you. You have been left with a clear way unless you lead people astray right and left.' He struck one of his hands on the other and then said, 'Take care lest you destroy the ayat of stoning so that one will say, "We do not find two hadds in the Book of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stoned, so we have stoned. By He in Whose Hand my self is, had it not been that people would say that Umar ibn al-Khattab has added to the Book of Allah ta- ala, we would have written it, "The full-grown man and the full-grown woman, stone them absolutely." We have certainly recited that.'"

Malik said, "Yahya ibn Said said Said ibn al-Musayyab said, 'Dhu'l-Hijja had not passed before Umar was murdered, may Allah have mercy on him.' "

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "As for his words 'The full-grown man and the full-grown woman' he meant, 'The man and the woman who have been married, stone them absolutely.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ لَمَّا صَدَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْ مِنًى أَنَاخَ بِالأَبْطَحِ ثُمَّ كَوَّمَ كَوْمَةً بَطْحَاءَ ثُمَّ طَرَحَ عَلَيْهَا رِدَاءَهُ وَاسْتَلْقَى ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتِي وَانْتَشَرَتْ رَعِيَّتِي ‏.‏ فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مُضَيِّعٍ وَلاَ مُفَرِّطٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ سُنَّتْ لَكُمُ السُّنَنُ وَفُرِضَتْ لَكُمُ الْفَرَائِضُ وَتُرِكْتُمْ عَلَى الْوَاضِحَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَضِلُّوا بِالنَّاسِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً وَضَرَبَ بِإِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ تَهْلِكُوا عَنْ آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ لاَ نَجِدُ حَدَّيْنِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ زَادَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏.‏ لَكَتَبْتُهَا الشَّيْخُ وَالشَّيْخَةُ فَارْجُمُوهُمَا الْبَتَّةَ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّا قَدْ قَرَأْنَاهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَمَا انْسَلَخَ ذُو الْحِجَّةِ حَتَّى قُتِلَ عُمَرُ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ قَوْلُهُ الشَّيْخُ وَالشَّيْخَةُ يَعْنِي الثَّيِّبَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1512
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2434
Abu Hurairah narrated:
""Some meat was brought to the Prophet (s.a.w) and a foreleg was presented to him, and he used to like it, so he bit from it. Then he said: 'I will be the 'Leader' of the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why that is? Allah will gather the people, the first and the last, on one level ground where they will (all) be able to hear a caller, and all of them will be visible, and the sun will be brought near such that the people will suffer distress and trouble that they cannot tolerate nor bear. Then some people will say: "Don't you see the state you have reached? Why don't you look for a person who can intercede for you with your Lord? " Some of them will say to others: " You should go to Adam." So they will go to Adam and say, "You are the father of all mankind, Allah created you with His Own Hands, and breathed into you from His spirit (which He creted for you) and ordered the angels to prostrate for you. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see what has happened to us? Don't you see the state we have reached?" On that Adam will reply, "Today my Lord has become angry such that He has never before been angry, and will never be thereafter. He forbade me (to eat from) the tree, but I disobeyed(Him), Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to somebody else; Go to Nuh." They will go to Nuh and say: "O Nuh! You are the first among the Messengers to the people of the earth, and Allah named you a thankful slave. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see what has happened to us? Don't you see the state we have reached?" Nuh will say to them : "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry, and will never be thereafter. I had been given one supplication, and I supplicated against my own people. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else! Go to Ibrahim." They will go to Ibrahim and say: "O Ibrahim! You are Allah's Prophet and His Khalil among the people of the earth, so intercede for us with your Lord, don't you see what hads happened to us?" He will say: "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter. Indeed I uttered three lies."- Abu Hayyyan (a narrator) mentioned them in his narration - " Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else! Go to Musa." So they will go to Musa and say: "O Musa! You are the Messenger of Allah who Allah distinguished above the people with His Message and His Speech, intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see what has happened to us?" So he will say "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter. Indeed I killed a person whom I was ordered not to kill. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; Go to 'Eisa." They will go to 'Eisa and say: "O 'Eisa ! You are the Messenger of Allah and His Word which He placed into Mariam, and a Spirit from Him, and you spoke to the people in the cradle. Intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see what has happened to us?" Then 'Eisa will say: "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter." He will not mention a sin, but will say: "Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else! Go to Muhammad." He said: 'They will go to Muhammad(s.a.w) and they say: "O Muhammad! You are the Messenger of Allah and the last of the Prophets, and your past and future sins have been pardoned. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord, don't you see what has happened to us?" Then I will depart until I come to under the Throne to fall prostrating before my Lord. Then Allah will guide me to such praises and beautiful statements of glorification which He did not guide anyone to before me. Then He will say: "O Muhammad! Raise your head. Ask,so that you may be granted and intercede so that your intercession may be accepted." I will raise my head and say: "O Lord! My Ummah! O Lord! My Ummah! O Lord! My Ummah!" He will say: "O Muhammad! Let those of your Ummah who have no accounts enter the gate on the right among the gates of Paradise, and they shall share in the gates other than that with the people.'" Then he (s.a.w) said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! What is between every two gate-posts in Paradise is as what is between Makkah and Hajar, and what is between Makkah and Busra.'"

Other chains report similar narrations.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلَحْمٍ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ فَأَكَلَهُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ لِمَ ذَاكَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَيُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي وَيَنْفُذُهُمُ الْبَصَرُ وَتَدْنُو الشَّمْسُ مِنْهُمْ فَيَبْلُغُ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لاَ يُطِيقُونَ وَلاَ يَحْتَمِلُونَ فَيَقُولُ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ مَا قَدْ بَلَغَكُمْ أَلاَ تَنْظُرُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَيَقُولُ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَلَيْكُمْ بِآدَمَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ آدَمُ إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَانِي عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَعَصَيْتُ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2434
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2434
Mishkat al-Masabih 900
Ibn ‘Abbas reported that the Prophet used to say between the two sajdas, “O God, forgive me, show mercy to me, guide me, heal me, and provide for me.” Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَاهْدِنِي وَعَافِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 900
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 324

Malik related to me that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Masud used to relate that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When two parties dispute about a business transaction, the seller's word is taken, or they make an agreement among themselves.

Malik spoke about someone who sold goods to a man, and said at the contracting of the sale, 'I will sell to you provided I consult so-and-so. If he is satisfied, the sale is permitted. If he dislikes it, there is no sale between us.' They made the transaction on that basis. Then the buyer regretted before the seller consulted the person.

Malik said, "That sale is binding on them according to what they described. The buyer has no right of withdrawal, and it is binding on him, if the person whom the seller stipulated to him, permits it."

Malik said, "The way of doing things among us about a man who buys goods from another and they differ about the price, and the seller says, 'I sold them to you for ten dinars,' and the buyer says, 'I bought them from you for five dinars,' is that it is said to the seller, 'If you like, give them to the buyer for what he said. If you like, swear by Allah that you only sold your goods for what you said.' If he swears it is said to the buyer, 'Either you take the goods for what the seller said, or you swear by Allah that you bought them only for what you said.' If he swears, he is free to return the goods. That is when each of them testifies against the other."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا بَيِّعَيْنِ تَبَايَعَا فَالْقَوْلُ مَا قَالَ الْبَائِعُ أَوْ يَتَرَادَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 81
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1368
Mishkat al-Masabih 4246
Abu Huraira told that when God’s messenger went out one day, or night, he met Abu Bakr and 'Umar and asked them what had brought them out of their houses at that hour. When they replied that it was hunger he said, "It is the same with me. By Him in whose hand my soul is, what has brought you out has brought me out. Get up." They got up and went with him to a man of the Ansar, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she gave a hearty welcome and God’s messenger asked her where so and so had gone, to which she replied that he had gone to get them some fresh water. At that moment the Ansari appeared, and seeing God’s messenger and his two companions he said, "Praise be to God! No one has more honourable guests to-day than I." He then went and brought them a bunch containing ripening dates, dried dates and fresh dates, and telling them to eat some of that he took his knife. God’s messenger having warned him not to kill an animal which was giving milk, he killed a sheep for them; and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drunk to their satisfaction God’s messenger said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, you 1 will be questioned about this bounty on the day of resurrection. Hunger brought you out of your houses, then you did not return till this bounty came to you." 1. It it noteworthy that the second person pronouns in this and the following sentence are plural although two people are addressed. Muslim transmitted it. Abu Mas'ud’s tradition, "One of the Ansar..." has been mentioned in the chapter on the wedding-feast. 2 2. See p. 684.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْم وَلَيْلَة فَإِذَا هُوَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَقَالَ: «مَا أَخْرَجَكُمَا مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمَا هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ؟» قَالَا: الْجُوعُ قَالَ: «وَأَنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَأَخْرَجَنِي الَّذِي أَخْرَجَكُمَا قُومُوا» فَقَامُوا مَعَهُ فَأَتَى رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا هُوَ لَيْسَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ المرأةُ قَالَت: مرْحَبًا وَأهلا فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيْنَ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالَتْ: ذَهَبَ يَسْتَعْذِبُ لَنَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ إِذْ جَاءَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصَاحِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ الْيَوْمَ أكرمَ أضيافاً مني قَالَ: فانطَلَق فَجَاءَهُمْ بِعِذْقٍ فِيهِ بُسْرٌ وَتَمْرٌ وَرُطَبٌ فَقَالَ: كُلُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ وَأَخَذَ الْمُدْيَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِيَّاكَ وَالْحَلُوبَ» فَذَبَحَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعِذْقِ وَشَرِبُوا فَلَمَّا أَنْ شَبِعُوا وَرَوُوا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَنْ هَذَا النَّعِيمِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمُ الْجُوعُ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَرْجِعُوا حَتَّى أَصَابَكُمْ هَذَا النعيمُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم. ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4246
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 83
Sunan Abi Dawud 2694

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty which Allah gives us. The Prophet (saws) then approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You can have what belongs to me and to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result that I now realise, I have no desire for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ مَسَكَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَإِنَّ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا سِتَّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَنَا - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْذَعَةً لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ وَنَبَذَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2694
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 218
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2688
Sunan Abi Dawud 3901

Narrated Alaqah ibn Sahar at-Tamimi:

We proceeded from the Messenger of Allah (saws) and came to a clan of the Arabs.

They said: We have been told that you have brought what is good from this man. Have you any medicine or a charm, for we have a lunatic in chains?

We said: Yes. Then they brought a lunatic in chains. He said: I recited Surat al-Fatihah over him for three days, morning and evening. Whenever I finished it, I would collect my saliva and spit it out, and he seemed as if he were set free from a bond. He said: They gave me some payment, but I said: No, not until I ask the Messenger of Allah (saws).

He (the Prophet) said: Accept it, for, by my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have done so for a genuine one.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى حَىٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا أُنْبِئْنَا أَنَّكُمْ جِئْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ بِخَيْرٍ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ دَوَاءٍ أَوْ رُقْيَةٍ فَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا مَعْتُوهًا فِي الْقُيُودِ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءُوا بِمَعْتُوهٍ فِي الْقُيُودِ - قَالَ - فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً كُلَّمَا خَتَمْتُهَا أَجْمَعُ بُزَاقِي ثُمَّ أَتْفُلُ فَكَأَنَّمَا نُشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ قَالَ فَأَعْطَوْنِي جُعْلاً فَقُلْتُ لاَ حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلْ فَلَعَمْرِي مَنْ أَكَلَ بِرُقْيَةِ بَاطِلٍ لَقَدْ أَكَلْتَ بِرُقْيَةِ حَقٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3901
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3892
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 361
Hakim ibn Qays ibn 'Asim reported that when his father was dying, he enjoined his sons:
"Fear Allah and make the oldest among you your leaders. When people make the oldest among them their leaders, they follow their fathers. When they make the youngest among them their leaders, that lowers them in the sight of their peers. You must have wealth and use it well. It is an impetus for the generous and it will make you independent of critics. Beware of asking people. It is a man's last source of earning. When I die, do not wail. There was no wailing for the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. When I die, bury me in a land where the Bakr ibn Wa'il will not know where I am buried. I used to waylay on the roads in the time of the Jahiliyya."
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مُطَرِّفًا، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَوْصَى عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ بَنِيهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَسَوِّدُوا أَكْبَرُكُمْ، فَإِنَّ الْقَوْمَ إِذَا سَوَّدُوا أَكْبَرَهُمْ خَلَفُوا أَبَاهُمْ، وَإِذَا سَوَّدُوا أَصْغَرَهُمْ أَزْرَى بِهِمْ ذَلِكَ فِي أَكْفَائِهِمْ‏.‏ وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمَالِ وَاصْطِنَاعِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْبَهَةٌ لِلْكَرِيمِ، وَيُسْتَغْنَى بِهِ عَنِ اللَّئِيمِ‏.‏ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمَسْأَلَةَ النَّاسِ، فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ آخِرِ كَسْبِ الرَّجُلِ‏.‏ وَإِذَا مُتُّ فَلاَ تَنُوحُوا، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُنَحْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَإِذَا مُتُّ فَادْفِنُونِي بِأَرْضٍ لاَ يَشْعُرُ بِدَفْنِي بَكْرُ بْنُ وَائِلٍ، فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أُغَافِلُهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 361
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 361
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) forbade us from practicing wisal in fasting (i.e. fasting continuously without breaking one’s fast in the evening or eating before the following dawn). So a man said to him, ‘But you practice wisal O Messenger of Allah!’ The Prophet Allah (P.B.U.H.) replied, “Which one of you is like me? I am given food and drink during my sleep by Allah." So when people refused to stop wisal, the Prophet fasted day and night continuously along with them for a day and then another day and then they saw the crescent (of the new month of Shawwal). The Prophet said to them, "If the crescent had not appeared, I would have made you fast for a longer period." That was a punishment for them because they refused to stop (practicing Wisal). Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { نَهَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَنِ اَلْوِصَالِ, فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ: فَإِنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ تُوَاصِلُ? قَالَ: " وَأَيُّكُمْ مِثْلِي? إِنِّي أَبِيتُ يُطْعِمُنِي رَبِّي وَيَسْقِينِي ".‏ فَلَمَّا أَبَوْا أَنْ يَنْتَهُوا عَنِ اَلْوِصَالِ وَاصَلَ بِهِمْ يَوْمًا, ثُمَّ يَوْمًا, ثُمَّ رَأَوُا اَلْهِلَالَ, فَقَالَ: " لَوْ تَأَخَّرَ اَلْهِلَالُ لَزِدْتُكُمْ " كَالْمُنَكِّلِ لَهُمْ حِينَ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَنْتَهُوا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 5, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 683
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 662
Sahih Muslim 883 a

`Umar b. `Ata' b. Abu Khuwar said that Nafi` b. Jubair sent him to al- Sa'ib the son of Namir's sister to ask him about what he had seen in the prayer of Mu`awiya. He said:

Yes, I observed the Jumu`a prayer along with him in Maqsura and when the Imam pronounced salutation I stood up at my place and observed (Sunan rak`ahs). As he entered (the apartment) he sent for me and said: Do not repeat what you have done. Whenever you have observed the Jumu`a prayer, do not observe (Sunan prayer) till you, have talked or gone out, for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had ordered us to do this and not to combine two (types of) prayers without talking or going out.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ، بْنُ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي الْخُوَارِ أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى السَّائِبِ ابْنِ أُخْتِ نَمِرٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ، رَآهُ مِنْهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الْجُمُعَةَ فِي الْمَقْصُورَةِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ الإِمَامُ قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي فَصَلَّيْتُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ لاَ تَعُدْ لِمَا فَعَلْتَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلاَ تَصِلْهَا بِصَلاَةٍ حَتَّى تَكَلَّمَ أَوْ تَخْرُجَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَنْ لاَ تُوصَلَ صَلاَةٌ حَتَّى نَتَكَلَّمَ أَوْ نَخْرُجَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 883a
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1921
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1568
It was narrated that Bashir bin Khasasiyyah said:
“While I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) he said: ‘O son of Khasasiyyah, why are you angry with Allah when you are walking with the Messenger of Allah?’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I am not angry with Allah at all. Allah has bestowed all good on me.’ Then he passed by the graves of the Muslims and said: ‘They have caught up with a great deal of good.’ Then he passed by the graves of the idolaters and said: ‘They died before a great deal of good came to them.’ Then he turned and saw a man walking between the graves in his shoes and he said: ‘O you with the shoes, take them off.’”

Muhammad bin Bashar narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi that he said: Abdullah bin Uthman used to say (about this hadith): "A good hadith and a reliable narrator."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ سُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ الْخَصَاصِيَةِ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَصَاصِيَةِ مَا تَنْقِمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَصْبَحْتَ تُمَاشِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَنْقِمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ شَيْئًا كُلُّ خَيْرٍ قَدْ أَتَانِيهِ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَمَرَّ عَلَى مَقَابِرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَدْرَكَ هَؤُلاَءِ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَّ عَلَى مَقَابِرِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبَقَ هَؤُلاَءِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَالْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَجُلاً يَمْشِي بَيْنَ الْمَقَابِرِ فِي نَعْلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا صَاحِبَ السِّبْتِيَّتَيْنِ أَلْقِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ يَقُولُ حَدِيثٌ جَيِّدٌ وَرَجُلٌ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1568
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1568
Musnad Ahmad 252
It was narrated that ash-Sha`bi said:
`Umar passed by Talhah, and he narrated a similar report. He said: ‘Umar passed by Talhah and saw him looking worried. He said: Perhaps you are upset because your cousin was appointed (as caliph)? - referring to Abu Bakr. He said: No, but by Allah, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `I know a word which, if a man says it when he is dying, it will be light in the record of his deeds, or he will find comfort in it at the time of death.` ‘Umar said: I will tell you of it; it is the word that he wanted his paternal uncle to say, the testimony that there is no god but Allah. He said: It is as if a great burden has been lifted from me. He said: You are right. If he had known anything better that it, he would have instructed him to say it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ، و حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ مَرَّ عُمَرُ بِطَلْحَةَ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ قَالَ مَرَّ عُمَرُ بِطَلْحَةَ فَرَآهُ مُهْتَمًّا قَالَ لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَكَ إِمَارَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ قَالَ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا الرَّجُلُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا كَانَتْ نُورًا فِي صَحِيفَتِهِ أَوْ وَجَدَ لَهَا رَوْحًا عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَنَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِهَا هِيَ الْكَلِمَةُ الَّتِي أَرَادَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ فَكَأَنَّمَا كُشِفَ عَنِّي غِطَاءٌ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ لَوْ عَلِمَ كَلِمَةً هِيَ أَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا لَأَمَرَهُ بِهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) when all its isnads are taken together. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 252
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 166
Musnad Ahmad 453
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that he came and asked permission to enter upon `Uthman bin ‘Affan (رضي الله عنه) He gave him permission and he had a stick in his hand ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said. O Ka`b, `Abdur-Rahman has died and left behind wealth. What do you think of him? He said:
If he paid the dues of Allah, then that is fine. Abu Dharr raised his stick and struck Ka`b, and said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `I would not like to have this mountain in gold and spend it (for the sake of Allah) and Allah accept it from me, and leave behind six Ooqiyyah of it.” I adjure you by Allah, O `Uthman, did you hear him? - [He said it] three times, He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَبِيلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْدَادِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، أَنَّهُ جَاءَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَبِيَدِهِ عَصَاهُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا كَعْبُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ مَالًا فَمَا تَرَى فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ يَصِلُ فِيهِ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فَلَا بَأْسَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ عَصَاهُ فَضَرَبَ كَعْبًا وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا أُحِبُّ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي هَذَا الْجَبَلَ ذَهَبًا أُنْفِقُهُ وَيُتَقَبَّلُ مِنِّي أَذَرُ خَلْفِي مِنْهُ سِتَّ أَوَاقٍ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ يَا عُثْمَانُ أَسَمِعْتَهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)because Ibn Lahee'ah is da'eef and Malik bin Abdullah is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 453
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 48
Musnad Ahmad 936
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when we were in the Harrah, at as-Suqya (a halting place between Makkah and Madinah) which belonged to Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Bring me some water for wudoo’.” When he had done wudoo he stood up and turned to face the qiblah, then he said takbeer, then he said: O Allah, Ibrahim was Your slave and Your close friend; he prayed for blessing for the people of Makkah. I am Muhammad, Your slave and Your Messenger; I am praying to You for the people of Madinah - bless their mudd and sa` [weights and measures] as You blessed the people of Makkah, double the blessing You bestowed upon the people of Makkah, a twofold blessing.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ يَعْنِي الْمَقْبُرِيَّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْحَرَّةِ بِالسُّقْيَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ائْتُونِي بِوَضُوءٍ فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ قَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كَانَ عَبْدَكَ وَخَلِيلَكَ دَعَا لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَدْعُوكَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ تُبَارِكَ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ مِثْلَيْ مَا بَارَكْتَ لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 936
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 363

Yahya related to me from Malik from Suhayl ibn Abi Salih from his father that Abu Hurayra said, "When people saw the first fruits of the season, they brought them to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took them and said, 'O Allah! Bless us in our fruits. Bless us in our city. Bless us in our sa and bless us in our mudd. O Allah! Ibrahim is Your slave, Your Khalil and Your Prophet. I am Your slave and Your Prophet. He prayed to You for Makka. I pray to You for Madina for the like of what He prayed to You for Makka, and the like of it with it.' Then he called the smallest child he saw and gave him the fruits."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرِ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثَمَرِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ لِلْمَدِينَةِ بِمِثْلِ مَا دَعَاكَ بِهِ لِمَكَّةَ وَمِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ يَرَاهُ فَيُعْطِيهِ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَرَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1602
Sahih al-Bukhari 6736

Narrated Huzail bin Shirahbil:

Abu Musa was asked regarding (the inheritance of) a daughter, a son's daughter, and a sister. He said, "The daughter will take one-half and the sister will take one-half. If you go to Ibn Mas`ud, he will tell you the same." Ibn Mas`ud was asked and was told of Abu Musa's verdict. Ibn Mas`ud then said, "If I give the same verdict, I would stray and would not be of the rightly-guided. The verdict I will give in this case, will be the same as the Prophet did, i.e. one-half is for daughter, and one-sixth for the son's daughter, i.e. both shares make two-thirds of the total property; and the rest is for the sister." Afterwards we cams to Abu Musa and informed him of Ibn Mas`ud's verdict, whereupon he said, "So, do not ask me for verdicts, as long as this learned man is among you."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَيْسٍ، سَمِعْتُ هُزَيْلَ بْنَ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو مُوسَى عَنِ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَةِ ابْنٍ وَأُخْتٍ، فَقَالَ لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُخْتِ النِّصْفُ، وَأْتِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَسَيُتَابِعُنِي‏.‏ فَسُئِلَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَأُخْبِرَ بِقَوْلِ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَقَالَ لَقَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ،، أَقْضِي فِيهَا بِمَا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ، وَلاِبْنَةِ ابْنٍ السُّدُسُ تَكْمِلَةَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأُخْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا أَبَا مُوسَى فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ بِقَوْلِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَقَالَ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي مَا دَامَ هَذَا الْحَبْرُ فِيكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6736
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 728
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1372
Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A slave of Allah whom He had endowed with wealth, will be brought before Him. Allah will ask him: 'What did you do in the world?' (They cannot conceal anything from Allah.) He will say: 'O my Rubb, You endowed me with Your wealth; I used to enter into transactions with people and it was my nature to be lenient to the insolvent ones. I used to give respite to those who were in straitened circumstances.' Whereupon Allah will say: 'I am more entitled than you to do this. So forgive my slave'." 'Uqbah bin 'Amir and Abu Mas'ud Al- Ansari (May Allah be pleased with them) said, "Thus we heard it from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)."

[Muslim].
وعن حذيفة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ أتي الله تعالى بعبد من عباده آتاه الله مالا فقال له ماذا عملت في الدنيا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ولا يكتمون الله حديثا- قال‏:‏ يا رب آتيتني مالك فكنت أبايع الناس، وكان من خلقي الجواز فكنت أتيسر على الموسر وأنظر المعسر فقال الله تعالى‏:‏ “‏ "‏أنا أحق بذا منك، تجاوزوا عن عبدي‏"‏ فقال عقبة بن عامر، وأبو مسعود الأنصاري رضي الله عنهما هكذا سمعناه من في رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1372
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 88

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az-Zubayr that Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abd al-Qari said, "I went out with Umar ibn alKhattab in Ramadan to the mosque and the people there were spread out in groups. Some men were praying by themselves, whilst others were praying in small groups. Umar said, 'By Allah! It would be better in my opinion if these people gathered behind one reciter.' So he gathered them behind Ubayy ibn Kab. Then I went out with him another night and the people were praying behind their Qur'an reciter. Umar said, 'How excellent this new way is, but what you miss while you are asleep is better than what you watch in prayer.' He meant the end of the night, and people used to watch the beginning of the night in prayer."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي رَمَضَانَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ أَوْزَاعٌ مُتَفَرِّقُونَ يُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَيُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ فَيُصَلِّي بِصَلاَتِهِ الرَّهْطُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَانِي لَوْ جَمَعْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ عَلَى قَارِئٍ وَاحِدٍ لَكَانَ أَمْثَلَ ‏.‏ فَجَمَعَهُمْ عَلَى أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ لَيْلَةً أُخْرَى وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَةِ قَارِئِهِمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نِعْمَتِ الْبِدْعَةُ هَذِهِ وَالَّتِي تَنَامُونَ عَنْهَا أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الَّتِي تَقُومُونَ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي آخِرَ اللَّيْلِ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ يَقُومُونَ أَوَّلَهُ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 6, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 249

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi that A'isha, umm al-muminin said, "I was sleeping by the side of the Messenger of Allah, mayAllah bless him and grant him peace, and I missed him in the night, so I felt for him with my hand and I put my hand on his feet and he was in sajda saying, 'I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and in Your pardon from Your punishment, and in You from You. I cannot enumerate Your praises as You praise Yourself.' "

Audhu bi ridaka min sakhatika, wa bi muafatika min uqubatika wa bika minka, la uhsiy thana'an alayka, anta kama athnayta ala nafsika.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ نَائِمَةً إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفَقَدْتُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَسْتُهُ بِيَدِي فَوَضَعْتُ يَدِي عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَبِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 503

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man said to his family that he had never done a good action, and that when he died they were to burn him and then scatter half of him on the land and half of him on the sea, and by Allah, if Allah destined it for him He would punish him with a punishment which He had not punished anyone else with in all the worlds. When the man died, they did as he had told them. Then Allah told the land to collect everything that was in it, and told the sea to collect everything that was in it, and then He said to the man, 'Why did you do this?' and he said, 'From fear of You, Lord, and You know best.' "

Abu Hurayra added, "And He forgave him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ حَسَنَةً قَطُّ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَعَلُوا مَا أَمَرَهُمْ بِهِ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ وَأَمَرَ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 574

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that a man of Thaqif gave his wife command over herself, and she said, "You are divorced." He was silent. She said, "You are divorced." He said, "May a stone be in your mouth." She said, "You are divorced." He said, "May a stone be in your mouth." They argued and went to Marwan ibn al-Hakam. He took an oath that he had only given her control over one pronouncement, and then she returned to him.

Malik said that Abd ar-Rahman declared that this decision had amazed al-Qasim, who thought it the best that he had heard on the subject.

Malik added, "That is also the best of what I have heard on the subject."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ مَلَّكَ امْرَأَتَهُ أَمْرَهَا فَقَالَتْ أَنْتَ الطَّلاَقُ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ الطَّلاَقُ فَقَالَ بِفِيكِ الْحَجَرُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ الطَّلاَقُ فَقَالَ بِفِيكِ الْحَجَرُ ‏.‏ فَاخْتَصَمَا إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَاسْتَحْلَفَهُ مَا مَلَّكَهَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةً وَرَدَّهَا إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَكَانَ الْقَاسِمُ يُعْجِبُهُ هَذَا الْقَضَاءُ وَيَرَاهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا سَمِعَ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَأَحَبُّهُ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 13
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1165
Sahih al-Bukhari 30

Narrated Al-Ma'rur:

At Ar-Rabadha I met Abu Dhar who was wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a similar one. I asked about the reason for it. He replied, "I abused a person by calling his mother with bad names." The Prophet said to me, 'O Abu Dhar! Did you abuse him by calling his mother with bad names You still have some characteristics of ignorance. Your slaves are your brothers and Allah has put them under your command. So whoever has a brother under his command should feed him of what he eats and dress him of what he wears. Do not ask them (slaves) to do things beyond their capacity (power) and if you do so, then help them.' "

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ الأَحْدَبِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ، وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ، وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَابَبْتُ رَجُلاً، فَعَيَّرْتُهُ بِأُمِّهِ، فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَعَيَّرْتَهُ بِأُمِّهِ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ، إِخْوَانُكُمْ خَوَلُكُمْ، جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 30
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 30
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 567

Narrated Abu Musa:

My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi [??] Buthan [??] . The Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at the time of the `Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet and he was busy in some of his affairs, so the `Isha' prayer was delayed to the middle of the night He then came out and led the people (in prayer). After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present there saying, "Be patient! Don't go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed at this time save you." Or said, "None except you has prayed at this time." Abu Musa added, 'So we returned happily after what we heard from Allah's Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ، قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ ـ عليه السلام ـ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغْلِ فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ فَأَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، أَبْشِرُوا إِنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لاَ يَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَفَرِحْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 567
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2068 d

Abdullah b. Umar reported:

'Umar b. at-Khattab found a silk garment being sold in the market; he purchased it and brought it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, get it and adorn yourself (by wearing it) on the 'Id (days) and for the delegation. Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is the dress of one who has no share (in the Hereafter). 'Umar stayed there so long as Allah wished. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent him a silk cloak. 'Umar came back with that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger. you said that it is the dress of one who has no share in the Hereafter, but then you sent it to me. Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You sell it and meet your need (with its proceeds).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ وَجَدَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ حُلَّةً مِنْ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ تُبَاعُ بِالسُّوقِ فَأَخَذَهَا فَأَتَى بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ابْتَعْ هَذِهِ فَتَجَمَّلْ بِهَا لِلْعِيدِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ لِبَاسُ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَبِثَ عُمَرُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ .‏ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجُبَّةِ دِيبَاجٍ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهَا عُمَرُ حَتَّى أَتَى بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ لِبَاسُ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَىَّ بِهَذِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَبِيعُهَا وَتُصِيبُ بِهَا حَاجَتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2068d
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5144
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2924 a

'Abdullah reported:

We were along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that we happened to pass by children amongst whom there was Ibn Sayyad. The children made their way but Ibn Sayyad kept sitting there (and it seemed) as if Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not like it (his sitting with the children) and said to him: May your nose he besmeared with dust, don't you bear testimony to the fact that I am the Messenger of Allah? Thereupon he said: No, but you should bear testimony that I am the messenger of Allah. Thereupon 'Umar b. Khattab said: Allah's Messenger, permit me that I should kill him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he is that person who is in your mind (Dajjal ), you will not be able to kill him.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعُثْمَانَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرَرْنَا بِصِبْيَانٍ فِيهِمُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَفَرَّ الصِّبْيَانُ وَجَلَسَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَكَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَرِهَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَرِبَتْ يَدَاكَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ بَلْ تَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ذَرْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى أَقْتُلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُنِ الَّذِي تَرَى فَلَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ قَتْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2924a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6990
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 65
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said that:
He heard the Prophet (PBUH) said: "There were three men among the Banu Israel, one leper, one bald and one blind. Allah wanted to test them. He therefore, sent to them an angel who came to the leper and asked him what he would like best. He replied: "A good colour, a good skin and to be rid of what makes me loathsome to people". He (the angel) rubbed him and his loathsomeness vanished and he was given a good colour and a good skin. He then asked him what type of property he would like best. The leper replied that he would like camels - [or perhaps he said cattle, for Ishaq (one of the subnarrator of the Hadith) was uncertain, either said: 'Camels,' or: 'Cattle']. He was given a pregnant she-camel. The angel invoked for Allah's Blessing on it. The angel then went to the bald man and asked him what he would like best and he replied: "Good hair and to be rid of what makes me loathsome to people". The angel ran his hand over him and he was given good hair. He then asked him what property he would like best. He replied that he would like cattle, so he was given a pregnant cow. The angel invoked Allah's Blessing on it. The angel then went to the blind man and asked him what he would like best, and he replied: "I wish that Allah restore my sight to me so that I may see people." Thereupon the angel ran his hand over him and Allah restored his sight. The angel then asked what property he would like best. He replied that he would like sheep, so he was given a pregnant ewe. Flocks and herds were produced for the three men, the first having a valley full of camels, the second one, a valley full of cows and the third one full of sheep. Then the angel came in the form of a leper, to the one who had been a leper, and said: "I am a poor man and my resources have been exhausted in my journey, and my only means of reaching my destination are dependent on Allah and then on you, so I ask you by Him Who gave you the good colour, the good skin and the property, for a camel by which I may get to my destination". He replied: "I have many dues to pay." The angel then said: "I think I recognize you. Were you not a leper whom people found loathsome and a poor man to whom Allah gave property?" He replied: "I inherited this property through generations". The angel said: "If you are telling a lie, may Allah return you to your former condition". The angel went in the form of a bald man to the one who had been bald, and said the same as he had said to the former and received a similar reply. So he said: "If you are telling a lie, may Allah return you to your former condition". The angel then went to the one who had been blind and said: "I am a poor traveller and my resources have been exhausted in my journey. My only means of reaching my destination are dependant on Allah and then on you, so I ask you by Him Who restored your eyesight for a sheep by which I may get to the end of my journey". He replied: "Yes, I was blind. Allah restored my eyesight, so take what you wish and leave what you wish. I swear by Allah that I shall not argue with you today to return anything you take, as I give it for Allah's sake". The angel said: "Keep your property. You have all simply been put to a test, and Allah is pleased with you and displeased with both of your companions".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

السادس ‏:‏ عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ إن ثلاثة من بنى إسرائيل ‏:‏ أبرص ، وأقرع، وأعمى، أراد الله أن يبتليهم فبعث إليهم ملكاً، فأتى الأبرص فقال‏:‏ أي شيء أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏ لون حسن، وجلد حسن ، ويذهب عني الذى قد قذرني الناس؛ فمسحه فذهب عنه قذره وأعطي لونا حسناً‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فأي المال أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ الإبل-أو قال البقر-شك الرواي- فأعطي ناقة عشراء، فقال‏:‏ بارك الله لك فيها‏.‏

فأتى الأقرع فقال‏:‏ أي شيء أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ شعر حسن، ويذهب عني هذا الذى قذرني الناس ، فمسحه فذهب عنه وأعطي شعراً حسناً‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فأي المال أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ البقر، فأعطي بقرة حاملاً،وقال بارك الله لك فيها‏.‏

فأتي الأعمى فقال‏:‏ أي شيء أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أن يرد الله إلي بصري فأبصر الناس، فمسحه فرد الله إليه بصره‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فأي المال أحب إليك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ الغنم، فأعطي شاة والداً‏.‏ فأنتج هذان وولد هذا، فكان لهذا واد من الإبل، ولهذا واد من البقر، ولهذا واد من الغنم‏.‏

ثم إنه أتى الأبرص في صورته وهيئته، فقال له‏:‏ رجل مسكين وابن سبيل قد انقطعت بي الحبال في سفري، فلا بلاغ لي اليوم إلا بالله ثم بك، أسألك بالذي أعطاك اللون الحسن، والجلد الحسن، والمال، بعيراً أتبلغ به في سفري، فقال‏:‏ الحقوق كثيرة‏.‏ فقال ‏:‏ كأني أعرفك، ألم تكن أبرص يقذرك الناس فقيراً، فأعطاك الله ‏؟‏‏!‏ فقال ‏:‏ إنما ورثت هذا المال كابراً عن كابر، فقال‏:‏ إن كنت كاذباً فصيرك الله إلى ما كنت‏.‏

وأتى الأقرع، فقال له مثل ما قال لهذا، ورد عليه مثل ما ردّ هذا، فقال ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 65
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 65
Sahih Muslim 177 a

It is narrated on the authority of Masruq that he said:

I was resting at (the house of) 'A'isha that she said: O Abu 'A'isha (kunya of Masruq), there are three things, and he who affirmed even one of them fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I asked that they were. She said: He who presumed that Muhammad (may peace be upon him) saw his Lord (with his ocular vision) fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I was reclining but then sat up and said: Mother of the Faithful, wait a bit and do not be in a haste. Has not Allah (Mighty and Majestic) said:" And truly he saw him on the clear horizon" (Al-Qur'an, Surat at-Takwir, 81:23) and" he saw Him in another descent" (Al-Qur'an, Surat Najm 53:13)? She said: I am the first of this Ummah who asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it, and he said: Verily he is Gabriel. I have never seen him in his original form in which he was created except on those two occasions (to which these verses refer); I saw him descending from the heaven and filling (the space) from the sky to the earth with the greatness of his bodily structure. She said: Have you not heard Allah saying: "Eyes comprehend Him not, but He comprehends (all) vision. and He is Subtle, and All-Aware" (Al-Qur'an, Surat al-An`am 6:103)? (She, i.e. 'A'isha, further said): Have you not heard that, verily, Allah says: "And it is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him except by revelation or from behind a partition or that He sends a messenger to reveal, by His permission, what He wills. Indeed, He is Most High and Wise." (Al-Qur'an, Surat ash-Shura, 42:51) She said: He who presumes that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) concealed anything from the Book of Allah fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. Allah says: "O Messenger, announce that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, and if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message. And Allah will protect you from the people. Indeed, Allah does not guide the disbelieving people." (Al-Qur'an, Surat al-Ma'idah, 5:67). She said: He who presumes that he would inform about what was going to happen tomorrow fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. And Allah says "Say, 'None in the heavens and earth knows the unseen except Allah , and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected.'" (Al-Qur'an, Surat an-Naml, 27:65).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا عَائِشَةَ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِوَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هُنَّ قَالَتْ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَبَّهُ فَقَدْ أَعْظَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ الْفِرْيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْظِرِينِي وَلاَ تَعْجَلِينِي أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ بِالأُفُقِ الْمُبِينِ‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نَزْلَةً أُخْرَى‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا أَوَّلُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هُوَ جِبْرِيلُ لَمْ أَرَهُ عَلَى صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي خُلِقَ عَلَيْهَا غَيْرَ هَاتَيْنِ الْمَرَّتَيْنِ رَأَيْتُهُ مُنْهَبِطًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ سَادًّا عِظَمُ خَلْقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ لاَ تُدْرِكُهُ الأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ الأَبْصَارَ وَهُوَ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ‏}‏ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ وَمَا كَانَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 177a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 344
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 337
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3615

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

Abu Bakr came to my father who was at home and purchased a saddle from him. He said to `Azib. "Tell your son to carry it with me." So I carried it with him and my father followed us so as to take the price (of the saddle). My father said, "O Abu Bakr! Tell me what happened to you on your night journey with Allah's Apostle (during Migration)." He said, "Yes, we travelled the whole night and also the next day till midday. when nobody could be seen on the way ( because of the severe heat) . Then there appeared a long rock having shade beneath it, and the sunshine had not come to it yet. So we dismounted there and I levelled a place and covered it with an animal hide or dry grass for the Prophet to sleep on (for a while). I then said, 'Sleep, O Allah's Apostle, and I will guard you.' So he slept and I went out to guard him. Suddenly I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep to that rock with the same intention we had when we came to it. I asked (him). 'To whom do you belong, O boy?' He replied, 'I belong to a man from Medina or Mecca.' I said, 'Do your sheep have milk?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Will you milk for us?' He said, 'Yes.' He caught hold of a sheep and I asked him to clean its teat from dust, hairs and dirt. (The sub-narrator said that he saw Al-Bara' striking one of his hands with the other, demonstrating how the shepherd removed the dust.) The shepherd milked a little milk in a wooden container and I had a leather container which I carried for the Prophet to drink and perform the ablution from. I went to the Prophet, hating to wake him up, but when I reached there, the Prophet had already awakened; so I poured water over the middle part of the milk container, till the milk was cold. Then I said, 'Drink, O Allah's Apostle!' He drank till I was pleased. Then he asked, 'Has the time for our departure come?' I said, 'Yes.' So we departed after midday. Suraqa bin Malik followed us and I said, 'We have been discovered, O Allah's Apostle!' He said, Don't grieve for Allah is with us.' The Prophet invoked evil on him (i.e. Suraqa) and so the legs of his horse sank into the earth up to its belly. (The subnarrator, Zuhair is not sure whether Abu Bakr said, "(It sank) into solid earth.") Suraqa said, 'I see that you have invoked evil on me. Please invoke good on me, and by Allah, I will cause those who are seeking after you to return.' The Prophet invoked good on him and he was saved. Then, whenever he met somebody on the way, he would say, 'I have looked for him here in vain.' So he caused whomever he met to return. Thus Suraqa fulfilled his promise."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلَى أَبِي فِي مَنْزِلِهِ، فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ رَحْلاً فَقَالَ لِعَازِبٍ ابْعَثِ ابْنَكَ يَحْمِلْهُ مَعِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَمَلْتُهُ مَعَهُ، وَخَرَجَ أَبِي يَنْتَقِدُ ثَمَنَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا حِينَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا، وَمِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ، وَخَلاَ الطَّرِيقُ لاَ يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ، فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ، لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ تَأْتِ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهُ، وَسَوَّيْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَانًا بِيَدِي يَنَامُ عَلَيْهِ، وَبَسَطْتُ فِيهِ فَرْوَةً، وَقُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ لَكَ مَا حَوْلَكَ‏.‏ فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعٍ مُقْبِلٍ بِغَنَمِهِ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ مَكَّةَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفِي غَنَمِكَ لَبَنٌ قَالَ نَعَمُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفَتَحْلُبُ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ شَاةً‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ انْفُضِ الضَّرْعَ مِنَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3615
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 812
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 284
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"Between the two prostrations, the Prophet would say: (Allahummaghfir li, warhamni, wajburni, wahdini, warzuqni). 'O Allah! Pardon me, have mercy on me, help me, guide me, and grant me sustenance.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ كَامِلٍ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَارْحَمْنِي وَاجْبُرْنِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 284
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 284
Sunan Abi Dawud 4935

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

When we came to Medina, the women came to me when I was playing on the swing, and my hair were up to my ears. They brought me, prepared me, and decorated me. Then they brought me to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he took up cohabitation with me, when I was nine.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها، قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ جَاءَنِي نِسْوَةٌ وَأَنَا أَلْعَبُ عَلَى أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَأَنَا مُجَمَّمَةٌ فَذَهَبْنَ بِي فَهَيَّأْنَنِي وَصَنَّعْنَنِي ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَ بِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَنَى بِي وَأَنَا ابْنَةُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4935
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 163
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4917
Sahih al-Bukhari 4913

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

For the whole year I had the desire to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab regarding the explanation of a Verse (in Surat Al-Tahrim) but I could not ask him because I respected him very much. When he went to perform the Hajj, I too went along with him. On our return, while we were still on the way home. `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature by the Arak trees. I waited till he finished and then I proceeded with him and asked him. "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two wives of the Prophet who aided one another against him?" He said, "They were Hafsa and `Aisha." Then I said to him, "By Allah, I wanted to ask you about this a year ago, but I could not do so owing to my respect for you." `Umar said, "Do not refrain from asking me. If you think that I have knowledge (about a certain matter), ask me; and if I know (something about it), I will tell you." Then `Umar added, "By Allah, in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance we did not pay attention to women until Allah revealed regarding them what He revealed regarding them and assigned for them what He has assigned. Once while I was thinking over a certain matter, my wife said, "I recommend that you do so-and-so." I said to her, "What have you got to do with the is matter? Why do you poke your nose in a matter which I want to see fulfilled.?" She said, How strange you are, O son of Al-Khattab! You don't want to be argued with whereas your daughter, Hafsa surely, argues with Allah's Apostle so much that he remains angry for a full day!" `Umar then reported; how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her, "O my daughter! Do you argue with Allah's Apostle so that he remains angry the whole day?" H. afsa said, "By Allah, we argue with him." `Umar said, "Know that I warn you of Allah's punishment and the anger of Allah's Apostle . . . O my daughter! Don't be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah's Apostle for her (i.e. `Aisha)." `Umar addled, "Then I went out to Um Salama's house who was one of my relatives, and I talked to her. She said, O son of Al-Khattab! It is rather astonishing that you interfere in everything; you even want to interfere between Allah's Apostle and his wives!' By Allah, by her talk she influenced me so much that I lost some of my anger. I left her (and went home). At that time I had a friend from the Ansar who used to bring news (from the Prophet) in case of my absence, and I used to bring him the news if he was absent. In those days we were afraid of one of the kings of Ghassan tribe. We heard that he intended to move and attack us, so fear filled our hearts because of that. (One day) my Ansari friend unexpectedly knocked at my door, and said, "Open Open!' I said, 'Has the king of Ghassan come?' He said, 'No, but something worse; Allah's Apostle has isolated himself from his wives.' I said, 'Let the nose of `Aisha and Hafsa be stuck to dust (i.e. humiliated)!' Then I put on my clothes and went to Allah's Apostle's residence, and behold, he was staying in an upper room of his to which he ascended by a ladder, and a black slave of Allah's Apostle was (sitting) on the first step. I said to him, 'Say (to the Prophet ) `Umar bin Al-Khattab is here.' Then the Prophet admitted me and I narrated the story to Allah's Apostle. When I reached the story of Um Salama, Allah's Apostle smiled while he was lying on a mat made of palm tree leaves with nothing between him and the mat. Underneath his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, and leaves of a saut tree were piled at his feet, and above his head hung a few water skins. On seeing the marks of the mat imprinted on his side, I wept. He said.' 'Why are you weeping?' I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Caesar and Khosrau are leading the life (i.e. Luxurious life) while you, Allah's Apostle though you are, is living in destitute". The Prophet then replied. 'Won't you be satisfied that they enjoy this world and we the Hereafter?' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَكَثْتُ سَنَةً أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ آيَةٍ، فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ هَيْبَةً لَهُ، حَتَّى خَرَجَ حَاجًّا فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ وَكُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ إِلَى الأَرَاكِ لِحَاجَةٍ لَهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَوَقَفْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ سِرْتُ مَعَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ اللَّتَانِ تَظَاهَرَتَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ فَقَالَ تِلْكَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ هَذَا مُنْذُ سَنَةٍ، فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ هَيْبَةً لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ مَا ظَنَنْتَ أَنَّ عِنْدِي مِنْ عِلْمٍ فَاسْأَلْنِي، فَإِنْ كَانَ لِي عِلْمٌ خَبَّرْتُكَ بِهِ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنَّا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَا نَعُدُّ لِلنِّسَاءِ أَمْرًا، حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِنَّ مَا أَنْزَلَ وَقَسَمَ لَهُنَّ مَا قَسَمَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا فِي أَمْرٍ أَتَأَمَّرُهُ إِذْ قَالَتِ امْرَأَتِي لَوْ صَنَعْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَالَكِ وَلِمَا هَا هُنَا فِيمَا تَكَلُّفُكِ فِي أَمْرٍ أُرِيدُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لِي عَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4913
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 433
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 435
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3202
Sahl b. Sa'd told of a woman who came to God’s Messenger and offered herself to him. When she had stood for a long time (i.e. without receiving an answer) a man got up and said, “Messenger of God, marry her to me if you have no need of her.” He asked him if he had anything to give her as dower, and when he replied that he had nothing but the lower garment he was wearing, he said, “Look for something, even though it should be an iron ring.” Then when the man had sought and found nothing God’s Messenger asked whether he knew any of the Qur'an, and when he replied that he knew surah so and so and surah so and so, he said, “I have given you her in marriage for the part of the Qur’an which you know.” In a version he said, “Go away, for I have given you her in marriage; and teach her some of the Qur'an." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَهَبْتُ نَفْسِي لَكَ فَقَامَتْ طَوِيلًا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ فِيهَا حَاجَةٌ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا؟» قَالَ: مَا عِنْدِي إِلَّا إِزَارِي هَذَا. قَالَ: «فَالْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ» فَالْتَمَسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْءٌ» قَالَ: نَعَمْ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا فَقَالَ: «زَوَّجْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ: «انْطَلِقْ فَقَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَهَا فَعَلِّمْهَا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3202
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 120
Sahih Muslim 572 a

'Alqama narrated It on the authority of 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the prayer; (the narrator added): He made some act of omission or commission when he pronounced salutation; it was said to him: Messenger of Allah, is there something new about the prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is it? They said: You said prayer in such and such away. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) turned his feet and faced the Qibla and performed two prostrations and then pronounced salutations, and then turned his face towards us and said: If there is anything new about prayer (new command from the Lord) I informed you of that. But I am a human being and I forget as you for. get, so when I forget, remind me, and when any one of you is in doubt about his prayer. he should aim at what Is correct. and complete his prayer in that respect and then make two prostrations.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، - قَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ - فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا - قَالَ - فَثَنَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي وَإِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ فَلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 572a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2606
It was narrated that Salamah bin Muhabbiq said:
“When the Verse of legal punishments was revealed, it was said to Abu Thabit Sa'd bin Ubadah, who was a jealous man: ‘If you found another man with your wife, what would you do?’ He said: “I would strike them both wife the sword; do you think I should wait until I bring four (witness) and he has satisfied himself and gone away? Or should I say I saw such and such, and you will carry out the legal punishment punishment on me (for slander) and never accept my testimony thereafter?' Mention of that was made to the prophet (SAW) and he said: “The sword is sufficient as a witness.' Then he said: 'No (on second thought) I am afraid that the drunkard and the jealous would pursue that.” (Da'if) Abu Abdullah - meaning Ibn Majah - said: “I heard Abu Zurah saying: “This is a Hadith of Ali bin Muhammad At-Tanafisi, I did not hear it from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ دَلْهَمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمُحَبِّقِ، قَالَ قِيلَ لأَبِي ثَابِتٍ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ حِينَ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحُدُودِ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً غَيُورًا أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّكَ وَجَدْتَ مَعَ أُمِّ ثَابِتٍ رَجُلاً أَىَّ شَىْءٍ كُنْتَ تَصْنَعُ قَالَ كُنْتُ ضَارِبَهُمَا بِالسَّيْفِ أَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ إِلَى مَا ذَاكَ قَدْ قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ وَذَهَبَ ‏.‏ أَوْ أَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَتَضْرِبُونِي الْحَدَّ وَلاَ تَقْبَلُوا لِي شَهَادَةً أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَفَى بِالسَّيْفِ شَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَتَتَايَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ السَّكْرَانُ وَالْغَيْرَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ يَقُولُ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيِّ وَفَاتَنِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2606
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2606
Musnad Ahmad 865
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) used to recite in a low voice when he recited, and ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه) recited in a loud voice. When `Ammar (رضي الله عنه) recited, he would recite some from one soorah and some from another. That was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said to Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه); `Why do you recite in a low voice?` He said: Because the One with Whom I am conversing can hear. He said to ʼUmar (رضي الله عنه): “why do you recite out loud?” He said: To scare the Shaitan and awaken those who are asleep. He said to ‘Ammar (رضي الله عنه): “Why do you recite some from one soorah and some from another?` He said: Do you hear me mixing with it something that is not part of it? He said: `No.` Then he said: `All of it is good.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يُخَافِتُ بِصَوْتِهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَجْهَرُ بِقِرَاءَتِهِ وَكَانَ عَمَّارٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا قَرَأَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ وَهَذِهِ فَذُكِرَ ذَاكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِمَ تُخَافِتُ قَالَ إِنِّي لَأُسْمِعُ مَنْ أُنَاجِي وَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِمَ تَجْهَرُ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ قَالَ أُفْزِعُ الشَّيْطَانَ وَأُوقِظُ الْوَسْنَانَ وَقَالَ لِعَمَّارٍ وَلِمَ تَأْخُذُ مِنْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ وَهَذِهِ قَالَ أَتَسْمَعُنِي أَخْلِطُ بِهِ مَا لَيْسَ مِنْهُ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَكُلُّهُ طَيِّبٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) and Hani’ bin Hani’ is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 865
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 294
Sahih al-Bukhari 6036

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa`d said that a woman brought a Burda (sheet) to the Prophet. Sahl asked the people, "Do you know what is a Burda?" The people replied, "It is a 'Shamla', a sheet with a fringe." That woman said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have brought it so that you may wear it." So the Prophet took it because he was in need of it and wore it. A man among his companions, seeing him wearing it, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Please give it to me to wear." The Prophet said, "Yes." (and gave him that sheet). When the Prophet left, the man was blamed by his companions who said, "It was not nice on your part to ask the Prophet for it while you know that he took it because he was in need of it, and you also know that he (the Prophet) never turns down anybody's request that he might be asked for." That man said, "I just wanted to have its blessings as the Prophet had put it on, so l hoped that I might be shrouded in it."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبُرْدَةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ لِلْقَوْمِ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْبُرْدَةُ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ هِيَ شَمْلَةٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ هِيَ شَمْلَةٌ مَنْسُوجَةٌ فِيهَا حَاشِيَتُهَا ـ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكْسُوكَ هَذِهِ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا، فَلَبِسَهَا، فَرَآهَا عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذِهِ فَاكْسُنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ قَالُوا مَا أَحْسَنْتَ حِينَ رَأَيْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتَهُ إِيَّاهَا، وَقَدْ عَرَفْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُسْأَلُ شَيْئًا فَيَمْنَعَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجَوْتُ بَرَكَتَهَا حِينَ لَبِسَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَعَلِّي أُكَفَّنُ فِيهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6036
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 62
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6567, 6568

Narrated Anas:

Um (the mother of) Haritha came to Allah's Apostle after Haritha had been martyred on the Day (of the battle) of Badr by an arrow thrown by an unknown person. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! You know the position of Haritha in my heart (i.e. how dear to me he was), so if he is in Paradise, I will not weep for him, or otherwise, you will see what I will do." The Prophet said, "Are you mad? Is there only one Paradise? There are many Paradises, and he is in the highest Paradise of Firdaus." The Prophet added, "A forenoon journey or an after noon journey in Allah's Cause is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and a place equal to an arrow bow of anyone of you, or a place equal to a foot in Paradise is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and if one of the women of Paradise looked at the earth, she would fill the whole space between them (the earth and the heaven) with light, and would fill whatever is in between them, with perfume, and the veil of her face is better than the whole world and whatever is in it."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ، أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ هَلَكَ حَارِثَةُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، أَصَابَهُ غَرْبُ سَهْمٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَوْقِعَ حَارِثَةَ مِنْ قَلْبِي، فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَمْ أَبْكِ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِلاَّ سَوْفَ تَرَى مَا أَصْنَعُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ هَبِلْتِ، أَجَنَّةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ هِيَ إِنَّهَا جِنَانٌ كَثِيرَةٌ، وَإِنَّهُ فِي الْفِرْدَوْسِ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ (وَقَالَ ‏:‏غَدْوَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَوْ مَوْضِعُ قَدَمٍ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَوْ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اطَّلَعَتْ إِلَى الأَرْضِ، لأَضَاءَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا، وَلَمَلأَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا رِيحًا، وَلَنَصِيفُهَا ـ يَعْنِي الْخِمَارَ ـ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6567, 6568
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 566
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A woman brought a woven piece of cloth to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said to him: "I have woven this sheet with my own hands for you to wear." He accepted it as he was in need of it. He later came out wearing it as a lower garment. Someone said: "How nice it is! Kindly give it to me." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Very well." He remained in our company for some time, then he went back, folded it and sent it to the man. The people said (to that man): "You did not do well. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) wore it and he was in need of it, and you asked him for it when you are well aware that he (PBUH) never refuses a request." He said: "I swear by Allah that I did not ask it for wearing. I asked him for it so that it might be my shroud after my death." Sahl (the narrator of this Hadith) said: And in fact it was used as his shroud.

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه، أن امرأة جاءت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ببردة منسوجة فقالت‏:‏ نسجتها لأكسوكها، فأخذها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم محتاجاً إليها ، فخرج إلينا وإنها إزاره، فقال فلان، اكسونيها ما أحسنها‏!‏ فقال‏:‏” نعم” فجلس النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فى المجلس ثم رجع فطواها ثم أرسل به إليه‏:‏ فقال له القوم‏:‏ ما أحسنت‏!‏ لبسها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم محتاجاً إليها ثم سألته وعلمت أنه لا يرد سائلاً ، فقال‏:‏ إنى والله ما سألته لألبسها وإنما سألته لتكون كفني، قال سهل‏:‏ فكانت كفنه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 566
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 566
Riyad as-Salihin 1433
Juwairiyah bint Al-Harith (May Allah be pleased with her), the Mother of the Believers, reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) came out from my apartment in the morning as I was busy in performing the dawn prayer. He came back in the forenoon and found me sitting there. The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Are you still in the same position as I left you." I replied in the affirmative. Thereupon the Prophet said, "I recited four words three times after I had left you. If these are to be weighed against all you have recited since morning, these will be heavier. These are: Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi, `adada khalqihi, wa rida nafsihi, wa zinatah `arshihi, wa midada kalimatihi [Allah is free from imperfection and I begin with His praise, as many times as the number of His creatures, in accordance with His Good Pleasure, equal to the weight of His Throne and equal to the ink that may be used in recording the words (for His Praise)]."

[Muslim].

وعن أم المؤمنيين جويرية بنت الحارث رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج من عندها بكرة حين صلى الصبح وهي في مسجدها، ثم رجع بعد أن أضحي وهي جالسة، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏مازلت على الحالة التي فارقت عليها‏؟‏‏"‏ قالت‏:‏ نعم، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏لقد كنت بعدك أربع كلمات ثلاث مرات، لو وزنت بما قلت منذ اليوم لوزنتهن‏:‏ سبحان الله وبحمده عدد خلقه، ورضا نفسه، وزنة عرشه، ومداد كلماته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله مداد كلماته‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية الترمذي‏:‏ ألا أعلمك كلمات تقولينها‏؟‏ سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله عدد خلقه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله رضا نفسه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله زنة عرشه، سبحان الله مداد كلماته، سبحان الله مداد كلماته، سبحان الله مداد كلماته‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1433
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
Riyad as-Salihin 1131
'Umar bin 'Ata reported that Nafi' bin Jubair sent him to Sa'ib bin Ukht Namir to ask him about something that Mu'awiyah had seen him doing in Salat (prayer). He said:
"Yes, I performed the Friday prayer along with him in the enclosure (Maqsurah), and when the Imam concluded the Salat with Taslim, I stood up in my place and performed the Sunnah prayer. When Mu'awiyah went home, he sent for me (and when I came) he said: "Never do again what you have done. When you have observed the Friday prayer, you must not start another Sunnah prayer till you have spoken to some one or have shifted your place; because the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) ordered us not to follow up the congregational Salat with any other Salat until we have talked (to some one) or moved from the place."

[Muslim].

وعن عمر بن عطاء أن نافع بن جبير أرسله إلى السائب ابن أخت نمر يسأله عن شيء رآه منه معاوية في الصلاة فقال‏:‏ نعم صليت معه الجمعة في المقصورة، فلما سلم الإمام، قمت في مقامي، فصليت فلما دخل أرسل إلي فقال‏:‏ لا تعد لما فعلت‏:‏ إذا صليت الجمعة فلا تصلها بصلاة حتى تتكلم أو تخرج، فإن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمرنا بذلك أن لا نوصل صلاة بصلاة حتى نتكلم أو نخرج‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1131
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 141
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1294
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Sulam Az-Zuraqi said:
"Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi told me that they said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Say: Allahumma sali 'ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatihi ( O Allah, send salah upon Muhamad and his wives and progeny)- in the narration of Al-Harith (one of the two who narrated it)-kama salaita 'ala Ibraim wa barik 'alaMuhammad wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatti (as You sent salah upon Irahim and send blessings upon Muhammad and his wives and progeny)- both of them said that- kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahima innaka hamidun majid (as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim, You are indeed worthy of praise, Full of glory.)" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Qutaibah informed us of this hadith two times, and perhaps he had missed a part of it.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنْبَأَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ شَطْرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1294
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1295
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1341
Warrad, the scribe of Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah, said:
Muawiyah wrote to Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah saying: "Tell me of something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." He said: "When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) finished praying, he would say: La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani' lima a'taita wa la mu'tia lima mana'ta wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka al-jadd. (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SAW) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things. O Allah, one can withhold what You have given and none can give what You have withheld, and no wealth or fortune can benefit anyone for from You comes all wealth and fortune.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، عَبْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ، سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1341
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1342
Sahih al-Bukhari 2093

Narrated Abu Hazim:

I heard Sahl bin Sa`d saying, "A woman brought a Burda (i.e. a square piece of cloth having edging). I asked, 'Do you know what a Burda is?' They replied in the affirmative and said, "It is a cloth sheet with woven margins." Sahl went on, "She addressed the Prophet and said, 'I have woven it with my hands for you to wear.' The Prophet took it as he was in need of it, and came to us wearing it as a waist sheet. One of us said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Give it to me to wear.' The Prophet agreed to give it to him. The Prophet sat with the people for a while and then returned (home), wrapped that waist sheet and sent it to him. The people said to that man, 'You haven't done well by asking him for it when you know that he never turns down anybody's request.' The man replied, 'By Allah, I have not asked him for it except to use it as my shroud when I die." Sahl added; "Later it (i.e. that sheet) was his shroud."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بِبُرْدَةٍ ـ قَالَ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْبُرْدَةُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ نَعَمْ، هِيَ الشَّمْلَةُ، مَنْسُوجٌ فِي حَاشِيَتِهَا ـ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي نَسَجْتُ هَذِهِ بِيَدِي أَكْسُوكَهَا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَإِنَّهَا إِزَارُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، اكْسُنِيهَا، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَجْلِسِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَطَوَاهَا، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ مَا أَحْسَنْتَ، سَأَلْتَهَا إِيَّاهُ، لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرُدُّ سَائِلاً‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ لِتَكُونَ كَفَنِي يَوْمَ أَمُوتُ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَكَانَتْ كَفَنَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2093
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 306
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2568
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! I did not come to you until I had sworn more that this many times' - the number of fingers on his hands - 'that I would never come to you or follow your religion. I am a man who does not know anything except that which Allah and His Messenger teach me. I ask you by the face of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, with what has your Lord sent you to us? He said: 'With Islam.' I said: What are the signs of Islam? He said; To say: I submit my face to Allah and give up Shirk, and, to establish the Salah and to pay Zakah. Each Muslim is sacred and inviolable to his fellow Muslim; they support one another. Allah does not accept my deed from an idolater after he becomes a Muslim, until he departs from the idolaters and joins the Muslims."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بَهْزَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ حَتَّى حَلَفْتُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ عَدَدِهِنَّ - لأَصَابِعِ يَدَيْهِ - أَلاَّ آتِيَكَ وَلاَ آتِيَ دِينَكَ وَإِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً لاَ أَعْقِلُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا عَلَّمَنِي اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَإِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا بَعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ إِلَيْنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ بِالإِسْلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا آيَاتُ الإِسْلاَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَقُولَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِيَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَتَخَلَّيْتُ وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ كُلُّ مُسْلِمٍ عَلَى مُسْلِمٍ مُحَرَّمٌ أَخَوَانِ نَصِيرَانِ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ مُشْرِكٍ بَعْدَ مَا أَسْلَمَ عَمَلاً أَوْ يُفَارِقَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2568
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2569
Sunan Abi Dawud 1020

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) offered prayer. The version of the narrator Ibrahim goes: I do not know whether he increased or decreased (the rak'ahs of prayer).

When he gave the salutation, he was asked: Has something new happened in the prayer, Messenger of Allah? He said: What is it? They said: You prayed so many and so many (rak'ahs). He then relented his foot and faced the Qiblah and made two prostrations. He then gave the salutation. When he turned away (finished the prayer), he turned his face to us and said: Had anything new happened in prayer, I would have informed you. I am only a human being and I forget just as you do; so when I forget, remind me, and when any of you is in doubt about his prayer he should aim at what is correct, and complete his prayer in that respect, then give the salutation and afterwards made two prostrations.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَلاَ أَدْرِي زَادَ أَمْ نَقَصَ - فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَسَجَدَ بِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ فَلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيُسَلِّمْ ثُمَّ لْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1020
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 631
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1015
Sahih Muslim 1433 a

'A'isha (Allah he pleased with her) reported:

There came the wife of Rifa'a to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I was married to Rifa'a but he divorced me, making may divorce irrevocable. Afterwards I married Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair, but all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment (i. e. he is sexually weak). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled, and said: Do you wish to return to Rifa'a. (You) cannot (do it) until you have tasted his sweetness and he ('Abd al-Rahman) has tasted your sweetness. Abu Bakr was at that time near him (the Holy Prophet) and Khalid (b. Sa'id) was at the door waiting for the permission to be granted to him to enter), He (Khalid) said; Abu Bakr, do you hear what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)?
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ رِفَاعَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَنِي فَبَتَّ طَلاَقِي فَتَزَوَّجْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ وَإِنَّ مَا مَعَهُ مِثْلُ هُدْبَةِ الثَّوْبِ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ لاَ حَتَّى تَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ وَيَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَهُ وَخَالِدٌ بِالْبَابِ يَنْتَظِرُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَهُ فَنَادَى يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ هَذِهِ مَا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1433a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3354
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1833 a

It has been reported on the authority of 'Adi b. 'Amira al-Kindi who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Whosoever from you is appointed by us to a position of authority and he conceals from us a needle or something smaller than that, it would be misappropriation (of public funds) and will (have to) produce it on the Day of Judgment. The narrator says: A dark-complexioned man from the Ansar stood up - I can visualise him still - and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me your assignment. He said: What has happened to you? The man said: I have heard you say so and so. He said: I say that (even) now: Whosoever from you is appointed by us to a position of authority, he should bring everything, big or small, and whatever he is given therefrom he should take, and he should restrain himself from taking that which is forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي، خَالِدٍ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ الْكِنْدِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَكَتَمَنَا مِخْيَطًا فَمَا فَوْقَهُ كَانَ غُلُولاً يَأْتِي بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْبَلْ عَنِّي عَمَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أَقُولُهُ الآنَ مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَلْيَجِئْ بِقَلِيلِهِ وَكَثِيرِهِ فَمَا أُوتِيَ مِنْهُ أَخَذَ وَمَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ انْتَهَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1833a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2874

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) let the dead bodies of the unbelievers who fought in Badr (lie unburied) for three days. He then came to them and sat by their side and called them and said:

O Abu Jahl b. Hisham, O Umayya b. Khalaf, O Utba b. Rab'ila, O Shaiba b. Rabi'a, have you not found what your Lord had promised with you to be correct? As for me, I have found the promises of my Lord to be (perfectly) correct. Umar listened to the words of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, how do they listen and respond to you? They are dead and their bodies have decayed. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, what I am saying to them, even you cannot hear more distinctly than they, but they lack the power to reply. Then'he commanded that they should be buried in the well of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ، مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ قَتْلَى بَدْرٍ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَنَادَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ يَا أُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ يَا عُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ يَا شَيْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي قَدْ وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ عُمَرُ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يَسْمَعُوا وَأَنَّى يُجِيبُوا وَقَدْ جَيَّفُوا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْدِرُونَ أَنْ يُجِيبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَسُحِبُوا فَأُلْقُوا فِي قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2874
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6869
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3705

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima complained of the suffering caused to her by the hand mill. Some Captives were brought to the Prophet, she came to him but did not find him at home `Aisha was present there to whom she told (of her desire for a servant). When the Prophet came, Aisha informed him about Fatima's visit. `Ali added "So the Prophet came to us, while we had gone to our bed I wanted to get up but the Prophet said, "Remain at your place". Then he sat down between us till I found the coolness of his feet on my chest. Then he said, "Shall I teach you a thing which is better than what you have asked me? When you go to bed, say, 'Allahu-Akbar' thirty-four times, and 'Subhan Allah thirty-three times, and 'Al hamdu-li l-lah thirty-three times for that is better for you both than a servant."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ شَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى مِنْ أَثَرِ الرَّحَا، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْىٌ، فَانْطَلَقَتْ فَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ، فَوَجَدَتْ عَائِشَةَ، فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ بِمَجِيءِ فَاطِمَةَ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا، وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْتُ لأَقُومَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكُمَا خَيْرًا مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَانِي إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا تُكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتُسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتَحْمَدَا ثَلاَثَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3705
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 55
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3975

Narrated `Urwa:

On the day of (the battle) of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of Allah's Apostle said to Az-Zubair, "Will you attack the enemy so that we shall attack them with you?" Az-Zubair replied, "If I attack them, you people would not support me." They said, "No, we will support you." So Az-Zubair attacked them (i.e. Byzantine) and pierced through their lines, and went beyond them and none of his companions was with him. Then he returned and the enemy got hold of the bridle of his (horse) and struck him two blows (with the sword) on his shoulder. Between these two wounds there was a scar caused by a blow, he had received on the day of Badr (battle). When I was a child I used to play with those scars by putting my fingers in them. On that day (my brother) "Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was also with him and he was ten years old. Az-Zubair had carried him on a horse and let him to the care of some men.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا لِلزُّبَيْرِ يَوْمَ الْيَرْمُوكِ أَلاَ تَشُدُّ فَنَشُدَّ مَعَكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي إِنْ شَدَدْتُ كَذَبْتُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نَفْعَلُ، فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى شَقَّ صُفُوفَهُمْ، فَجَاوَزَهُمْ وَمَا مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ مُقْبِلاً، فَأَخَذُوا بِلِجَامِهِ، فَضَرَبُوهُ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ بَيْنَهُمَا ضَرْبَةٌ ضُرِبَهَا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ كُنْتُ أُدْخِلُ أَصَابِعِي فِي تِلْكَ الضَّرَبَاتِ أَلْعَبُ وَأَنَا صَغِيرٌ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ وَكَانَ مَعَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَشْرِ سِنِينَ، فَحَمَلَهُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ وَكَّلَ بِهِ رَجُلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3975
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5046
Al-Bara b. ‘Azib said :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to me: When you go to your bed, perform ablution like the ablution for prayer, and then lie on your right side and say: O Allah I have handed over my face to thee, entrusted my affairs to thee, and committed my back to thee out of desire for and fear to thee. There is no refuge and no place of safety from thee except by having recource to thee. I believe in Thy Book which Thou hast sent down and in Thy prophet whom thou hast sent down. He said : If you die (that night), you would die in the true religion, and utter these words in the last of that you utter (other prayers). Al-Bara said : I said: I memorise them, and then I repeated, saying “and in Thy Apostle whom Thou hast sent”. He said : No, say : “and in Thy Prophet whom Thou hast sent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ وَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَهْبَةً وَرَغْبَةً إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَى مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ مِتَّ مِتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ فَقُلْتُ أَسْتَذْكِرُهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ وَبِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5046
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 274
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5028
Sahih al-Bukhari 5871

Narrated Sahl:

A woman came to the Prophet and said, "I have come to present myself to you (for marriage)." She kept standing for a long period during which period the Prophet looked at her carefully. When she stayed for a Long period, a man said to the Prophet "If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to give her (as Mahr)?" The man said, "No." The Prophet said, "Go (to your house) and search for something." The man went and came back to say, "By Allah, I could not find anything." The Prophet said, "Go again and search for something, even if it be an iron ring." He went again and came back saying, "No, by Allah, I could not get even an iron ring." The man had only an Izar and had no Rida' (upper garment). He said, "I will give her my Izar as Mahr." On that the Prophet said, "Your Izar? If she wears it, nothing of it will remain on you, and if you wear it nothing of it will be on her" The man went aside and sat down When the Prophet saw him leaving (after a while), he called back and asked. "How much Qur'an do you know (by heart)? He said, 'I know such and such Suras," naming some Suras. The Prophet said, "I marry her to you for the amount of Qur'an you know (by heart).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَهْلاً، يَقُولُ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ جِئْتُ أَهَبُ نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ طَوِيلاً فَنَظَرَ وَصَوَّبَ، فَلَمَّا طَالَ مُقَامُهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ زَوِّجْنِيهَا، إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عِنْدَكَ شَىْءٌ تُصْدِقُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَالْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ‏.‏ وَعَلَيْهِ إِزَارٌ مَا عَلَيْهِ رِدَاءٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُصْدِقُهَا إِزَارِي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِزَارُكَ إِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ، وَإِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمَ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَنَحَّى الرَّجُلُ فَجَلَسَ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَكَذَا لِسُوَرٍ عَدَّدَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5871
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 760
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Uthman ibn Ishaq ibn Kharasha that Qabisa ibn Dhu'ayb said, "A grandmother came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and asked him for her inheritance. Abu Bakr said to her, 'You have nothing in the Book of Allah, and I do not know that you have anything in the sunna of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Go away therefore, until I have questioned the people.' (i.e.the Companions). He questioned the people, and al-Mughira ibn Shuba said, 'I was present with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he gave the grandmother a sixth.' Abu Bakr said, 'Was there anybody else with you?' Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari stood up and said the like of what al-Mughira said. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq gave it to her. Then the other grandmother came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and asked him for her inheritance. He said to her, "You have nothing in the Book of Allah, and what has been decided is only for other than you, and I am not one to add to the fixed shares, other than that sixth. If there are two of you together, it is between you. If eitherof you is left alone with it, it is hers."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ خَرَشَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَكِ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ مَعَكَ غَيْرُكَ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ الَّذِي قُضِيَ بِهِ إِلاَّ لِغَيْرِكِ وَمَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنَّهُ ذَلِكَ السُّدُسُ فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1080
Sunan an-Nasa'i 830
It was narrated that Hittan bin 'Abdullah said:
"Abu Musa led us in prayer and when he was sitting, a man from among the people entered and said: 'Prayer is based on righteousness and is always mentioned alongside Zakah (in the Qur'an).' When Abu Musa had said the Salam, he turned to the people and said: 'Which of you spoke these words?' The people kept quiet. Then he said: 'O Hittan, perhaps you said it?' He said: 'No, but I was afraid that you would rebuke me for it.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught us our prayer and Sunnah prayers, and he said: The Imam is appointed to be followed, so when he says the Takbir, say the Takbir; when he says "Not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray," say Amin, and Allah will respond to you; when he rises up from bowing and says, 'Sami' Allalhu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), say 'Rabbana lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise),' and Allah will hear you; when he prostrates, prostrate, and when he sits up, sit up. The Imam should prostrate before you do and sit up before you do.' The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'This makes up for that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو مُوسَى فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي الْقَعْدَةِ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أُقِرَّتِ الصَّلاَةُ بِالْبِرِّ وَالزَّكَاةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةَ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا حِطَّانُ لَعَلَّكَ قُلْتَهَا قَالَ لاَ وَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ تَبْكَعَنِي بِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُنَا صَلاَتَنَا وَسُنَّتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَقَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ يَسْمَعِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 830
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 831
Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

(one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet set out in the company of more than onethousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for `Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzi'a (tribe). The Prophet proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, "The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka`ba and prevent you." The Prophet said, "O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka`ba? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state." On that Abu Bakr said, "O Allah Apostle! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka`ba) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him." On that the Prophet said, "Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، حِينَ حَدَّثَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ،، حَفِظْتُ بَعْضَهُ، وَثَبَّتَنِي مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ قَالاَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ، وَأَشْعَرَهُ، وَأَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَبَعَثَ عَيْنًا لَهُ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ، وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بِغَدِيرِ الأَشْطَاطِ، أَتَاهُ عَيْنُهُ قَالَ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا جَمَعُوا لَكَ جُمُوعًا، وَقَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكَ الأَحَابِيشَ، وَهُمْ مُقَاتِلُوكَ وَصَادُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ وَمَانِعُوكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشِيرُوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَىَّ، أَتَرَوْنَ أَنْ أَمِيلَ إِلَى عِيَالِهِمْ وَذَرَارِيِّ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَصُدُّونَا عَنِ الْبَيْتِ، فَإِنْ يَأْتُونَا كَانَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ قَطَعَ عَيْنًا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَإِلاَّ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ مَحْرُوبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، خَرَجْتَ عَامِدًا لِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ، لاَ تُرِيدُ قَتْلَ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ حَرْبَ أَحَدٍ، فَتَوَجَّهْ لَهُ، فَمَنْ صَدَّنَا عَنْهُ قَاتَلْنَاهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ امْضُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 495
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4391

Narrated Alqama:

We were sitting with Ibn Masud when Khabbab came and said, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! Can these young fellows recite Qur'an as you do?" Ibn Mas`ud said, "If you wish I can order one of them to recite (Qur'an) for you ." Khabbab replied, "Yes. "Ibn Mas`ud said, "Recite, O 'Alqama!" On that, Zaid bin Hudair, the brother of Ziyad bin Hudair said, (to Ibn Mas`ud), "Why have you ordered 'Alqama to recite though he does not recite better than we?" Ibn Mas`ud said, "If you like, I would tell you what the Prophet said about your nation and his (i.e. 'Alqama's) nation." So I recited fifty Verses from Sura-Maryam. `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) said to Khabbab, "What do you think (about 'Alqama's recitation)?" Khabbab said, "He has recited well." `Abdullah said, "Whatever I recite, 'Alqama recites." Then `Abdullah turned towards Khabbab and saw that he was wearing a gold ring, whereupon he said, "Hasn't the time for its throwing away come yet?" Khabbab said, "You will not see me wearing it after today," and he throw it away.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا مَعَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَجَاءَ خَبَّابٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَيَسْتَطِيعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الشَّبَابُ أَنْ يَقْرَءُوا كَمَا تَقْرَأُ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ شِئْتَ أَمَرْتُ بَعْضَهُمْ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ أَجَلْ‏.‏ قَالَ اقْرَأْ يَا عَلْقَمَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حُدَيْرٍ أَخُو زِيَادِ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ أَتَأْمُرُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ وَلَيْسَ بِأَقْرَئِنَا قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ بِمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْمِكَ وَقَوْمِهِ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً مِنْ سُورَةِ مَرْيَمَ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى قَالَ قَدْ أَحْسَنَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَا أَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَقْرَؤُهُ، ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى خَبَّابٍ وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ أَلَمْ يَأْنِ لِهَذَا الْخَاتَمِ أَنْ يُلْقَى قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَرَاهُ عَلَىَّ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ، فَأَلْقَاهُ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ غُنْدَرٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4391
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 414
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) sent ‘Alqamah bin Mujazziz at the head of a detachment, and I was among them. When he reached the battle site, or when he was partway there, a group of the army asked permission to take a different route, and he gave them permission, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafah bin Qais As-Sahmi as their leader, and I was one of those who fought alongside with him. When we were partway there, the people lit a fire to warm themselves and cook some food. ‘Abdullah, who was a man who liked to joke, said:
“Do I not have the right that you should listen to me and obey?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “And if I command you to do something, will you not do it?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “Then I command you to jump into this fire.” Some people got up and got ready to jump, and when he saw that they were about to jump, he said: “Restrain yourselves, for I was joking with you.” When we came to Al-Madinah, they mentioned that to the Prophet (saw), and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Whoever among you commands you to do something that involves disobedience to Allah, do not obey him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ مُجَزِّزٍ عَلَى بَعْثٍ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى رَأْسِ غَزَاتِهِ أَوْ كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَ الْجَيْشِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ حُذَافَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ السَّهْمِيَّ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ غَزَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ أَوْقَدَ الْقَوْمُ نَارًا لِيَصْطَلُوا أَوْ لِيَصْنَعُوا عَلَيْهَا صَنِيعًا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ دُعَابَةٌ - أَلَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْكُمُ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَنَا بِآمِرِكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ صَنَعْتُمُوهُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ تَوَاثَبْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ فَتَحَجَّزُوا فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّهُمْ وَاثِبُونَ قَالَ أَمْسِكُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا كُنْتُ أَمْزَحُ مَعَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَمَرَكُمْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُطِيعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2863
Sahih al-Bukhari 6865, 6866

Narrated Al-Miqdad bin `Amr Al-Kindi:

An ally of Bani Zuhra who took part in the battle of Badr with the Prophet, that he said, "O Allah's Apostle! If I meet an unbeliever and we have a fight, and he strikes my hand with the sword and cuts it off, and then takes refuge from me under a tree, and says, 'I have surrendered to Allah (i.e. embraced Islam),' may I kill him after he has said so?" Allah's Apostle said, "Do not kill him." Al- Miqdad said, "But O Allah's Apostle! He had chopped off one of my hands and he said that after he had cut it off. May I kill him?" The Prophet said. "Do not kill him for if you kill him, he would be in the position in which you had been before you kill him, and you would be in the position in which he was before he said the sentence." The Prophet also said to Al-Miqdad, "If a faithful believer conceals his faith (Islam) from the disbelievers, and then when he declares his Islam, you kill him, (you will be sinful). Remember that you were also concealing your faith (Islam) at Mecca before."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الْكِنْدِيَّ حَلِيفَ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ حَدَّثَهُ وَكَانَ، شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَقِيتُ كَافِرًا فَاقْتَتَلْنَا، فَضَرَبَ يَدِي بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَطَعَهَا، ثُمَّ لاَذَ بِشَجَرَةٍ وَقَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ‏.‏ آقْتُلُهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ طَرَحَ إِحْدَى يَدَىَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ بَعْدَ مَا قَطَعَهَا، آقْتُلُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ، فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ، وَأَنْتَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمِقْدَادِ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ يُخْفِي إِيمَانَهُ مَعَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ، فَأَظْهَرَ إِيمَانَهُ، فَقَتَلْتَهُ، فَكَذَلِكَ كُنْتَ أَنْتَ تُخْفِي إِيمَانَكَ بِمَكَّةَ مِنْ قَبْلُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6865, 6866
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 5
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3316
Ad-Dahhak bin Muzahim narrated:
From Ibn Abbas [may Allah be pleased with him] who said: “Whoever has wealth, required him to perform Hajj to the House of his Lord, or upon which Zakat is obligatory, but he does not do it, then he shall ask to return (the world) upon his death.” A man said: “Oh Ibn Abbas! Have Taqwa of Allah! It is only the disbelievers who will be asked to return.” He said: “For that, I shall recite to you from the Qur’an: You who believe! Let not your properties or your children divert you from the remembrance of Allah. And whosever does that, then they are with the losers. And spend of that which We have provided you before death comes to one of you, and says: “My Lord! If only You would give me respite for a little while, then I should give Sadaqah” up to His saying: “And Allah is All-Aware of what you do.” He said: “So what makes Zakat obligatory?” He said: “When wealth reaches two hundred or above.” He said: “What makes Hajj obligatory?” He said: “Provisions and a camel.”
(Another chain) from Ad-Dahhak : from Ibn Abbas, from the Prophet with similar.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو جَنَابٍ الْكَلْبِيُّ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ مُزَاحِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ يُبَلِّغُهُ حَجَّ بَيْتِ رَبِّهِ أَوْ تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ سَأَلَ الرَّجْعَةَ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلَ الرَّجْعَةَ الْكُفَّارُ قَالَ سَأَتْلُو عَلَيْكَ بِذَلِكَ قُرْآنًا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُلْهِكُمْ أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَلاَ أَوْلاَدُكُمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وأَنْفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ واللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَمَا يُوجِبُ الزَّكَاةَ قَالَ إِذَا بَلَغَ الْمَالُ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَصَاعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا يُوجِبُ الْحَجَّ قَالَ الزَّادُ وَالْبَعِيرُ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي حَيَّةَ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَوَى سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي جَنَابٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3316
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 368
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3316
Sahih Muslim 2218 h

Shu'ba reported from Habib:

While we were in Medina we heard of plague having broken out in Kufa. 'Ata b. Yasir and others said to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. If you are in a land where it (this scourge) has broken out, don't get out of it, and if you were to know that it had broken (in another land, then don't enter it. I said to him: From whom (did you hear it)? They said: 'Amir b. Sa'd has narrated it. So I came to him. They said that he was not present there. So I met his brother Ibrahim b. Sa'd and asked him. He said: I bear testimony to the fact that Usama narrated it to Sa'd saying: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that it is a God-sent punishment from the calamity or from the remnant of the calamity with which people were afflicted before you. So when it is in a land and you are there, don't get out of it, and if (this news reaches you) that it has broken out in a land, then don't enter therein. Habib said: I said to Ibrahim: Did you hear Usama narrating it to Sa'd and he was not denying it. He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَ لِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ وَغَيْرُهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِأَرْضٍ فَوَقَعَ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجْ مِنْهَا وَإِذَا بَلَغَكَ أَنَّهُ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَدْخُلْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَمَّنْ قَالُوا عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالُوا غَائِبٌ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ أَخَاهُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ شَهِدْتُ أُسَامَةَ يُحَدِّثُ سَعْدًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْوَجَعَ رِجْزٌ أَوْ عَذَابٌ أَوْ بَقِيَّةُ عَذَابٍ عُذِّبَ بِهِ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ فَإِذَا كَانَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا وَإِذَا بَلَغَكُمْ أَنَّهُ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَدْخُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَبِيبٌ فَقُلْتُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ أُسَامَةَ يُحَدِّثُ سَعْدًا وَهُوَ لاَ يُنْكِرُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2218h
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 393
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhainah. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them, (then) a man from the Ansar and I caught hold of a man (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah).' At that moment, the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. By the time we went back to Al-Madinah, news had already reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said to me, "O Usamah, did you kill him after he professed La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He professed it only to save his life." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Did you kill him after he had professed La ilaha illallah?" He went on repeating this to me until I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day (so that I would have not committed this sin).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him in spite of his professing La ilaha illallah?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He said out of fear of our arms." He (PBUH) said, "Why did you not cut his heart open to find out whether he had done so sincerely or not?" He continued repeating it until I wished that I had embraced Islam only that day.

وعن أسامة بن زيد، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إلى الحرقة من جهينة ، فصبحنا القوم على مياههم، ولحقت أنا ورجل من الأنصار رجلاً منهم، فلما غشيناه قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله ، فكف عنه الأنصاري، وطعنته برمحي حتى قتلته، فلما قدمنا المدينة بلغ ذلك النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لى‏:‏ ‏"‏ يا أسامة أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت يا رسول الله إنما كان متعوذا فقال ” أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها على حتى تمنيت أني لم أكن أسلمت قبل ذلك اليوم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أقال ‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله وقتلته‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إنما قالها خوفاً من السلاح، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أفلا شققت عن قلبه حتى تعلم أقالها أم لا‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها حتى تمنيت أني أسلمت يومئذ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 393
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 393
Sahih al-Bukhari 4143

Narrated Masruq bin Al-Aida:

Um Ruman, the mother of `Aisha said that while `Aisha and she were sitting, an Ansari woman came and said, "May Allah harm such and-such a person!" Um Ruman said to her, What is the matter?" She replied, "My son was amongst those who talked of the story (of the Slander)." Um Ruman said, "What is that?" She said, "So-and-so...." and narrated the whole story. On that `Aisha said, "Did Allah's Apostle hear about that?" She replies, "yes." `Aisha further said, "And Abu Bakr too?" She replied, "Yes." On that, `Aisha fell down fainting, and when she came to her senses, she had got fever with rigors. I put her clothes over her and covered her. The Prophet came and asked, "What is wrong with this (lady)?" Um Ruman replied, "O Allah's Apostle! She (i.e. `Aisha) has got temperature with rigors." He said, "Perhaps it is because of the story that has been talked about?" She said, "Yes." `Aisha sat up and said, "By Allah, if I took an oath (that I am innocent), you would not believe me, and if I said (that I am not innocent), you would not excuse me. My and your example is like that of Jacob and his sons (as Jacob said ): 'It is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought against that you assert.' Um Ruman said, "The Prophet then went out saying nothing. Then Allah declared her innocence. On that, `Aisha said (to the Prophet), "I thank Allah only; thank neither anybody else nor you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَسْرُوقُ بْنُ الأَجْدَعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ رُومَانَ ـ وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ بَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدَةٌ أَنَا وَعَائِشَةُ إِذْ وَلَجَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَتْ فَعَلَ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ وَفَعَلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَتْ ابْنِي فِيمَنْ حَدَّثَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَتْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَخَرَّتْ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيْهَا، فَمَا أَفَاقَتْ إِلاَّ وَعَلَيْهَا حُمَّى بِنَافِضٍ، فَطَرَحْتُ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابَهَا فَغَطَّيْتُهَا‏.‏ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذَتْهَا الْحُمَّى بِنَافِضٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَعَلَّ فِي حَدِيثٍ تُحُدِّثَ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَعَدَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ حَلَفْتُ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي، وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ لاَ تَعْذِرُونِي، مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَيَعْقُوبَ وَبَنِيهِ، وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ، قَالَتْ وَانْصَرَفَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عُذْرَهَا ـ قَالَتْ ـ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ بِحَمْدِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ بِحَمْدِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4143
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 187
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 464
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2459

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

A woman came to the Prophet (saws) while we were with him.

She said: Messenger of Allah, my husband, Safwan ibn al-Mu'attal, beats me when I pray, and makes me break my fast when I keep a fast, and he does not offer the dawn prayer until the sun rises.

He asked Safwan, who was present, about what she had said. He replied: Messenger of Allah, as for her statement "he beats me when I pray", she recites two surahs (during prayer) and I have prohibited her (to do so).

He (the Prophet) said: If one surah is recited (during prayer), that is sufficient for the people.

(Safwan continued:) As regards her saying "he makes me break my fast," she dotes on fasting; I am a young man, I cannot restrain myself.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said on that day: A woman should not fast except with the permission of her husband.

(Safwan said:) As for her statement that I do not pray until the sun rises, we are a people belonging to a class, and that (our profession of supplying water) is already known about us. We do not awake until the sun rises. He said: When you awake, offer your prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ زَوْجِي صَفْوَانَ بْنَ الْمُعَطَّلِ يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ وَيُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ وَلاَ يُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَصَفْوَانُ عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا قَالَتْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَقْرَأُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ كَانَتْ سُورَةً وَاحِدَةً لَكَفَتِ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يُفَطِّرُنِي فَإِنَّهَا تَنْطَلِقُ فَتَصُومُ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ فَلاَ أَصْبِرُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ لاَ تَصُومُ امْرَأَةٌ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا إِنِّي لاَ أُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ قَدْ عُرِفَ لَنَا ذَاكَ لاَ نَكَادُ نَسْتَيْقِظُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظْتَ فَصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ حَمَّادٌ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ أَوْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2459
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 147
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2453
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2092
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"While we were sitting in the Masjid, a man came on a camel and made it keneel in the Masjid, then he hobbled it and said to them: 'Which of you is Muhammad?' The Messenger of Allah was reclining amid his Companions, and we said to him: This white man who is reclining.' The man said to him: 'O son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' The Messenger of Allah said: ' I have answered you.' The man said; 'O Muhammad, I am going to ask you questions, and I will be harsh in asking; do not get upset.; The man said: 'I adjure you by your Lord and the Lord of those who cam before you, has Allah sent you to all the people?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said; 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to offer five prayers each day and night?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, yes.; He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month each year? The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, Yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to take this charity from our rich and distribute it among our poor?' The Messenger of Allah said. 'By Allah, yes.' The man said: 'I believe in that which you have brought, and I am the envoy of my people who are coming after me. I am Dimam bin Thalabah, the brother of Banu sad bin Bakr."' Yaqub bin Ibrahim contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ فَأَنَاخَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَيُّكُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ - وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ - قُلْنَا لَهُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الأَبْيَضُ الْمُتَّكِئُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَا ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَمُشَدِّدٌ عَلَيْكَ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَلاَ تَجِدَنَّ فِي نَفْسِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ مَا بَدَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ نَشَدْتُكَ بِرَبِّكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ إِلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ هَذَا الشَّهْرَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِنَا فَتَقْسِمَهَا عَلَى ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2092
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2094
Sahih Muslim 1855 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja'i who said that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say:

The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, upon whom you invoke God's blessings and who invoke His blessing upon you. And the worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you, who curse you and whom you curse. (Those present) said: Shouldn't we overthrow them at this? He said: No, as long as they establish prayer among you. No, as long as they establish prayer among you. Mind you! One who has a governor appointed over him and he finds that the governor indulges in an act of disobedience to God, he should condemn the governor's act, in disobedience to God, but should not withdraw himself from his obedience. Ibn Jabir said: Ruzaiq narrated to me this hadith. I asked him: Abu Miqdam, have you heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza or did he describe it to you and he heard it from 'Auf (b. Malik) and he transmitted this tradition of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Upon this Ruzaiq sat upon his knees and facing the Qibla said: By Allah, besides Whom there is no other God, I heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza and he said that te had heard it from Auf (b. Malik) and he said that he had heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مَوْلَى بَنِي فَزَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ رُزَيْقُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُسْلِمَ بْنَ، قَرَظَةَ ابْنَ عَمِّ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ خِيَارُ أَئِمَّتِكُمُ الَّذِينَ تُحِبُّونَهُمْ وَيُحِبُّونَكُمْ وَتُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَشِرَارُ أَئِمَّتِكُمُ الَّذِينَ تُبْغِضُونَهُمْ وَيُبْغِضُونَكُمْ وَتَلْعَنُونَهُمْ وَيَلْعَنُونَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نُنَابِذُهُمْ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ مَا أَقَامُوا فِيكُمُ الصَّلاَةَ لاَ مَا أَقَامُوا فِيكُمُ الصَّلاَةَ أَلاَ مَنْ وَلِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَالٍ فَرَآهُ يَأْتِي شَيْئًا مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلْيَكْرَهْ مَا يَأْتِي مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ يَنْزِعَنَّ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جَابِرٍ فَقُلْتُ - يَعْنِي لِرُزَيْقٍ - حِينَ حَدَّثَنِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ آللَّهِ يَا أَبَا الْمِقْدَامِ لَحَدَّثَكَ بِهَذَا أَوْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ قَرَظَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفًا يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَجَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَقَالَ إِي وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1855b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4574
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4510

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Jabir ibn Abdullah used to say that a Jewess from the inhabitants of Khaybar poisoned a roasted sheep and presented it to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who took its foreleg and ate from it. A group of his companions also ate with him.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Take your hands away (from the food). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then sent someone to the Jewess and he called her.

He said to her: Have you poisoned this sheep? The Jewess replied: Who has informed you? He said: This foreleg which I have in my hand has informed me. She said: Yes. He said: What did you intend by it? She said: I thought if you were a prophet, it would not harm you; if you were not a prophet, we should rid ourselves of him (i.e. the Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then forgave her, and did not punish her. But some of his companions who ate it, died. The Messenger of Allah (saws) had himself cupped on his shoulder on account of that which he had eaten from the sheep. AbuHind cupped him with the horn and knife. He was a client of Banu Bayadah from the Ansar.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ كَانَ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً، مِنْ أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ سَمَّتْ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً ثُمَّ أَهْدَتْهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الذِّرَاعَ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا وَأَكَلَ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْيَهُودِيَّةِ فَدَعَاهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ أَسَمَمْتِ هَذِهِ الشَّاةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الْيَهُودِيَّةُ مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَخْبَرَتْنِي هَذِهِ فِي يَدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِلذِّرَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا أَرَدْتِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ إِنْ كَانَ نَبِيًّا فَلَنْ يَضُرَّهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ اسْتَرَحْنَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَعَفَا عَنْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُعَاقِبْهَا وَتُوُفِّيَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ الَّذِينَ أَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَاحْتَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي أَكَلَ مِنَ الشَّاةِ حَجَمَهُ أَبُو هِنْدٍ بِالْقَرْنِ وَالشَّفْرَةِ وَهُوَ مَوْلًى لِبَنِي بَيَاضَةَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4510
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4495
Sahih Muslim 1471 b

Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported that he divorced a wife of his with the pronouncement of one divorce during the period of menstruation. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded him to take her back and keep her until she was purified, and then she entered the period of menses in his (house) for the second time. And he should wait until she was purified of her menses. And then if he would decide to divorce her, he should do so when she was purified before having a sexual intercourse with her; for that was the 'Idda which Allah had commanded for the divorce of women. Ibn Rumh in his narration made this addition:

When 'Abdullah was asked about it, he said to one of them: If you have divorced your wife with one pronouncement or two (then you can take her back), for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded me to do it; but if you have divorced her with three pronouncements, then she is forbidden for you until she married another husband, and you disobeyed Allah in regard to the divorce of your wife what He had commanded you. (Muslim said: The word" one divorce" used by Laith is good.)
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، رُمْحٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَةً لَهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ تَطْلِيقَةً وَاحِدَةً فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ عِنْدَهُ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ يُمْهِلَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ مِنْ حَيْضَتِهَا فَإِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَهَا فَلْيُطَلِّقْهَا حِينَ تَطْهُرُ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يُجَامِعَهَا فَتِلْكَ الْعِدَّةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُطَلَّقَ لَهَا النِّسَاءُ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لأَحَدِهِمْ أَمَّا أَنْتَ طَلَّقْتَ امْرَأَتَكَ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَنِي بِهَذَا وَإِنْ كُنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَقَدْ حَرُمَتْ عَلَيْكَ حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَكَ وَعَصَيْتَ اللَّهَ فِيمَا أَمَرَكَ مِنْ طَلاَقِ امْرَأَتِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ جَوَّدَ اللَّيْثُ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَطْلِيقَةً وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1471b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3474
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2989 a

Shaqiq reported that it was said to Usama b. Zaid:

Why don't you visit 'Uthman and talk to him? Thereupon he said: Do you think that I have not talked to him but that I have made you hear? By Allah. I have talked to him (about things) concerning me and him and I did not like to divulge those things about which I had to take the initiative and I do not say to my ruler: "You are the best among people," after I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in Hell-Fire and his intestines will pour forth in Hell and he will go round along with them, as an ass goes round the mill stone. The denizens of Hell would gather round him and say: O, so and so, what has happened to you? Were you not enjoining us to do what was reputable and forbid us to do what was disreputable? He will say: Of course, it is so; I used to enjoin (upon people) to do what was reputable but did not practise that myself. I had been forbidding people to do what was disreputable, but practised it myself.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى وَإِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ شَقِيقٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ أَلاَ تَدْخُلُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَتُكَلِّمَهُ فَقَالَ أَتُرَوْنَ أَنِّي لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ أُسْمِعُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَلَّمْتُهُ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَتِحَ أَمْرًا لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَتَحَهُ وَلاَ أَقُولُ لأَحَدٍ يَكُونُ عَلَىَّ أَمِيرًا إِنَّهُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ فَتَنْدَلِقُ أَقْتَابُ بَطْنِهِ فَيَدُورُ بِهَا كَمَا يَدُورُ الْحِمَارُ بِالرَّحَى فَيَجْتَمِعُ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا لَكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ تَأْمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى قَدْ كُنْتُ آمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ آتِيهِ وَأَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَآتِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2989a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7122
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1383

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

The Prophet (saws) said: Seek it (laylat al-Qadr) in the last ten days of Ramadan. Seek it on the ninth, seventh and fifth night. I (AbuNadrah) said: You know counting better than us, AbuSa'id. He said: Yes. I asked: What do you mean by the ninth, seventh and fifth night? He said: When the twenty-first night passes, the night which follows it is the night; when the twenty-third night passes, the night which follows it is the seventh; when the twenty-fifth passes, the night which follows it is the fifth.

Abu Dawud said: I do not know whether anything remained hidden from me or not.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ وَالْخَامِسَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ إِنَّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِالْعَدَدِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا التَّاسِعَةُ وَالسَّابِعَةُ وَالْخَامِسَةُ قَالَ إِذَا مَضَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا التَّاسِعَةُ وَإِذَا مَضَى ثَلاَثٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا السَّابِعَةُ وَإِذَا مَضَى خَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا الْخَامِسَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَخَفِيَ عَلَىَّ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1383
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1378
Sunan Abi Dawud 3856

Narrated Umm al-Mundhar bint Qays al-Ansariyyah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to visit me, accompanied by Ali who was convalescing. We had some ripe dates hung up. The Messenger of Allah (saws) got up and began to eat from them.

Ali also got up to eat, but the Messenger of Allah (saws) said repeatedly to Ali: Stop, Ali, for you are convalescing, and Ali stopped.

She said: I then prepared some barley and beer-root and brought it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Take some of this, Ali, for it will be more beneficial for you. AbuDawud said: The narrator Harun said: al-Adawiyyah (i.e. Umm al-Mundhar).

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ أَبِي عَامِرٍ - عَنْ فُلَيْحِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُنْذِرِ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّةِ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَعَلِيٌّ نَاقِهٌ وَلَنَا دَوَالِي مُعَلَّقَةٌ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا وَقَامَ عَلِيٌّ لِيَأْكُلَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ مَهْ إِنَّكَ نَاقِهٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى كَفَّ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَصَنَعْتُ شَعِيرًا وَسِلْقًا فَجِئْتُ بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَلِيُّ أَصِبْ مِنْ هَذَا فَهُوَ أَنْفَعُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ هَارُونُ الْعَدَوِيَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3856
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3847
Mishkat al-Masabih 3564
Ali said:
You people must carry out the punishment on your slaves, those of them who are married and those who are not, for a slave woman belonging to God’s Messenger committed fornication and he ordered me to beat her. But she had recently given birth to a child and I was afraid that if I beat her I might kill her, so I mentioned that to the Prophet and he said, “You have done well." Muslim transmitted it. In a version by Abd Dawud he said, “Leave her till her blood stops flowing and then carry out the punishment on her, and carry out* the punishment on your female slaves”. Abu Dawud. *Here the verb is plural.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَقِيمُوا عَلَى أَرِقَّائِكُمُ الْحَدَّ مَنْ أُحْصِنَ مِنْهُمْ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُحْصَنْ فَإِنَّ أَمَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَجْلِدَهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِنِفَاسٍ فَخَشِيتُ إِنْ أَنَا جَلَدْتُهَا أَنْ أَقْتُلَهَا فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَحْسَنْتَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ: قَالَ: «دَعْهَا حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ دَمُهَا ثُمَّ أَقِمْ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ وَأَقِيمُوا الْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانكُم»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3564
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 10
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1319
Sulayman ibn Surad said, "Two men abused one another in the presence of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and one of them began to get angry and his face got red. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, looked at him and said, 'I know some words that, if he says them, will remove this from him. They are:
"I seek refuge with Allah from the Accursed Shaytan."' The man went to that man and said, 'Do you know what he said? He said, "I seek refuge with Allah from the Accursed Shaytan."' The man retorted. 'Do you think me mad?'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ الأَعْمَشَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَدِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَجَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَغْضَبُ، وَيَحْمَرُّ وَجْهُهُ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ هَذَا عَنْهُ‏:‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى ذَاكَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ تَدْرِي مَا قَالَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ قُلْ‏:‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ‏:‏ أَمَجْنُونًا تَرَانِي‏؟‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1319
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 57, Hadith 1319
Musnad Ahmad 51, 52
Abu Hurairah said. Abu Bakr said:
O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may say in the morning and in the evening and when I go to bed. He said: `Say: O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth. Knower of the unseen and the seen – or he said: O Allah, Knower of the unseen and the seen, Creator of the heavens and the earth - Lord and Sovereign of all things, I bear witness that there is no god but You; I seek refuge in You from the evil of my own self and the evil of the Shaitan and the shirk to which he calls people.”

It was narrated that Ya'la bin `Ata' said: I heard 'Amr bin 'Asim bin ‘Abdullah... a similar report.

حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ وَإِذَا أَخَذْتُ مَضْجَعِي قَالَ قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَوْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي وَشَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ

حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 51, 52
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 49
Sahih Muslim 1159 h

Abdullah b. Amr (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: 'Abdullah b. Amr, you fast continuously and stand in prayer for the whole of night. If you do like that, your eyes would be highly strained and would sink and lose sight. There is no (reward for) fasting (for him) who fasts perpetually. Fasting for three days during the month is like fasting, the whole of the month. I said: I am capable of doing more than this, whereupon he said: Observe the fast of David. He used to fast one day and break (the other) day. And he did not turn back in the encounter.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا الْعَبَّاسِ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو إِنَّكَ لَتَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ وَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ هَجَمَتْ لَهُ الْعَيْنُ وَنَهِكَتْ لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الأَبَدَ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ صَوْمُ الشَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا وَلاَ يَفِرُّ إِذَا لاَقَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159h
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 242
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2592
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3706
It was narrated from Abu Saeed Khudri that Abu Musa asked permission to enter upon 'Umar three times, and he did not give him permission, so he went away.'Umar sent word to him saying:
"Why did you go back?" He said: "I asked permission to enter three times, as the Messenger of Allah(SAW) enjoined upon us, then if we are given permission we should enter, otherwise we should go back." He said: "You should bring me proof of that, or else!" Then he came to a gathering of his people and asked them to swear by Allah concerning that, and they did so, so he let him go."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُمَرَ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ مَا رَدَّكَ قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ الاِسْتِئْذَانَ الَّذِي أَمَرَنَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَنَا دَخَلْنَا وَإِنْ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَنَا رَجَعْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَتَأْتِيَنِّي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ أَوْ لأَفْعَلَنَّ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى مَجْلِسَ قَوْمِهِ فَنَاشَدَهُمْ فَشَهِدُوا لَهُ فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3706
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3706
Sunan Ibn Majah 2028
It was narrated that Masruq and 'Amr bin 'Utbah wrote to Subai'ah bint Harith, asking about her case.:
She wrote to them saying that she gave birth twenty-five days after her husband died. Then she prepared herself, seeking to remarry. Abu Sanabil bin Ba'kak passed by her and said: "You are in a hurry; observe waiting period for the longer period, four months and ten days." "So I went to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (SAW) pray for forgiveness for me.' He said: 'Why is that.” I told him (what had happened). He said: 'If you find a righteous husband then marry him."'
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، وَعَمْرِو بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّهُمَا كَتَبَا إِلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ يَسْأَلاَنِهَا عَنْ أَمْرِهَا، فَكَتَبَتْ إِلَيْهِمَا إِنَّهَا وَضَعَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِخَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ فَتَهَيَّأَتْ تَطْلُبُ الْخَيْرَ فَمَرَّ بِهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ بْنُ بَعْكَكٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَسْرَعْتِ اعْتَدِّي آخِرَ الأَجَلَيْنِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمِمَّ ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ وَجَدْتِ زَوْجًا صَالِحًا فَتَزَوَّجِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2028
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2028

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said, "It used to be that a man would divorce his wife and then return to her before her idda was over, and that was alright, even if he divorced her a thousand times. The man went to his wife and then divorced her and when the end of her idda was in sight, he took her back and then divorced her and said, 'No! By Allah, I will not go to you and you will never be able to marry again.' Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, sent down, 'Divorce is twice, then honourable retention or setting free kindly.' People then turned towards divorce in a new light from that day whether or not they were divorced or not divorced."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثُمَّ ارْتَجَعَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ طَلَّقَهَا أَلْفَ مَرَّةٍ فَعَمَدَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَطَلَّقَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا شَارَفَتِ انْقِضَاءَ عِدَّتِهَا رَاجَعَهَا ثُمَّ طَلَّقَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ آوِيكِ إِلَىَّ وَلاَ تَحِلِّينَ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏الطَّلاَقُ مَرَّتَانِ فَإِمْسَاكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌ بِإِحْسَانٍ‏}‏ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ الطَّلاَقَ جَدِيدًا مِنْ يَوْمِئِذٍ مَنْ كَانَ طَلَّقَ مِنْهُمْ أَوْ لَمْ يُطَلِّقْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 80
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1242

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Irak ibn Malik and Sulayman ibn Yasar that a man of the Banu Sad ibn Layth was running a horse and it trod on the finger of a man from the Juhayna tribe. It bled profusely, and he died. Umar ibn al-Khattab said to those against whom the claim was made. "Do you swear by Allah with fifty oaths that he did not die of it?" They refused and stopped themselves from doing it. He said to the others, "Will you take an oath?" They refused, so Umar ibn al-Khattab gave a judgement that the Banu Sad had to pay half the full blood-money.

Malik said, "One does not act on this."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ بَنِي سَعْدِ بْنِ لَيْثٍ أَجْرَى فَرَسًا فَوَطِئَ عَلَى إِصْبَعِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَنُزِيَ مِنْهَا فَمَاتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لِلَّذِي ادُّعِيَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَتَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا مَا مَاتَ مِنْهَا فَأَبَوْا وَتَحَرَّجُوا وَقَالَ لِلآخَرِينَ أَتَحْلِفُونَ أَنْتُمْ فَأَبَوْا فَقَضَى عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِشَطْرِ الدِّيَةِ عَلَى السَّعْدِيِّينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ الْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1559
Sahih al-Bukhari 4815

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As to inform me of the worst thing the pagans had done to Allah's Apostle. He said: "While Allah's Apostle was praying in the courtyard of the Ka`ba, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait came and seized Allah's Apostle by the shoulder and twisted his garment round his neck and throttled him severely. Abu Bakr came and seized `Uqba's shoulder and threw him away from Allah's Apostle and said, "Would you kill a man because he says: 'My Lord is Allah,' and has come to you with clear Signs from your Lord?" (40.28)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِأَشَدِّ، مَا صَنَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِفِنَاءِ الْكَعْبَةِ، إِذْ أَقْبَلَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ، فَأَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوَى ثَوْبَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ فَخَنَقَهُ خَنْقًا شَدِيدًا، فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِهِ، وَدَفَعَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏{‏أَتَقْتُلُونَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَقُولَ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ وَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4815
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 337
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 339
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Salim ibn Abdullah said, "One of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came into the mosque on the day of jumua and Umar ibn al Khattab was already giving the khutba. Umar said, 'What (kind of) time is this (to arrive)?' He said, Amir al- muminin, I returned from the market and heard the call to prayer, so I did no more than do wudu.' Umar said, 'You only did wudu as well? You know that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to tell people to do ghusl.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَيَّةُ سَاعَةٍ هَذِهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ انْقَلَبْتُ مِنَ السُّوقِ فَسَمِعْتُ النِّدَاءَ فَمَا زِدْتُ عَلَى أَنْ تَوَضَّأْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَالْوُضُوءَ أَيْضًا وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْغُسْلِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 228

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that a man came to Abdullah ibn Masud and said, "I have divorced my wife by saying I divorce you eight times." Ibn Masud said to him, "What have people told you?" He replied, "I have been told that I have to part absolutely from her." Ibn Masud said, "They have spoken the truth. A person who divorces as Allah has commanded, Allah makes it clear for him, and a person who obscures himself in error, we make stay by his error. So do not confuse yourselves and pull us into your confusion. It is as they have said."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي طَلَّقْتُ امْرَأَتِي ثَمَانِيَ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَمَاذَا قِيلَ لَكَ قَالَ قِيلَ لِي إِنَّهَا قَدْ بَانَتْ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ صَدَقُوا مَنْ طَلَّقَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ بَيَّنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَمَنْ لَبَسَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ لَبْسًا جَعَلْنَا لَبْسَهُ مُلْصَقًا بِهِ لاَ تَلْبِسُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَنَتَحَمَّلَهُ عَنْكُمْ هُوَ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1154
Sahih al-Bukhari 1261

Narrated Ibn Seereen:

Um 'Atiyya (an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ) came to Basra to visit her son, but she could not find him. She narrated to us, "The Prophet came to us while we were giving bath to his (dead) daughter, he said: 'Wash her three times, five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor, and when you finish, notify me.' " Um 'Atiyya added, "After finishing, we informed him and he gave us his waist sheet and told us to shroud her in it and did not say more than that."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّ أَيُّوبَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ سِيرِينَ، يَقُولُ جَاءَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ مِنَ اللاَّتِي بَايَعْنَ، قَدِمَتِ الْبِصْرَةَ، تُبَادِرُ ابْنًا لَهَا فَلَمْ تُدْرِكْهُ ـ فَحَدَّثَتْنَا قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا أَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَلاَ أَدْرِي أَىُّ بَنَاتِهِ‏.‏ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ الإِشْعَارَ الْفُفْنَهَا فِيهِ، وَكَذَلِكَ كَانَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تُشْعَرَ وَلاَ تُؤْزَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1261
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 351
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1890
It was narrated from Ayyub, from Muhammad, that Umm 'Atiyyah said:
"The Messenger of Allah came to us when we were washing his daughter. He said: 'Wash her three times, or five, or more than that if you think that (is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in (the water) the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we informed him and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: 'Shroud her in it."' He said: "Hafsah said: 'We washed her three, or five, or seven times.' Umm 'Atiyyah said: 'We combed her hair into three braids."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوْ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ مَشَطْنَاهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1890
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1891
Sahih Muslim 2821 a

Shaqiq reported:

We were sitting at the door of Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) waiting for him (to come out and deliver a sermon to us). It was at this time that there happened to pass by us Yazid b. Mu'awiya an-Nakha'i. We said: Inform him ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) of our presence here. He went in and Abdullah b. Mas'ud lost no time in coming out to us and said: I was informed of your presence here but nothing hindered me to come out to you but the fact that I did not like to bore you (by stuffing your minds with sermons) as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not deliver us sermon on certain days fearing that it might prove to be boring for us.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ بَابِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ نَنْتَظِرُهُ فَمَرَّ بِنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ النَّخَعِيُّ فَقُلْنَا أَعْلِمْهُ بِمَكَانِنَا ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُخْبَرُ بِمَكَانِكُمْ فَمَا يَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ كَرَاهِيَةُ أَنْ أُمِلَّكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فِي الأَيَّامِ مَخَافَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2821a
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6775
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3127

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

Some silken cloaks with golden buttons were presented to the Prophet. He distributed them amongst his companions and kept one for Makhrama, bin Naufal. Later on Makhrama came along with his son Al-Miswar bin Makhrama, and stood up at the gate and said (to his son). "Call him (i.e. the Prophet) to me." The Prophet heard his voice, took a silken cloak and brought it to him, placing those golden buttons in front of him saying, "O Abu-al-Miswar! I have kept this aside for you! O Abu-al Miswar! I have kept this aside for you!" Makhrama was a bad-tempered man.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُهْدِيَتْ لَهُ أَقْبِيَةٌ مِنْ دِيبَاجٍ مُزَرَّرَةٌ بِالذَّهَبِ، فَقَسَمَهَا فِي نَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، وَعَزَلَ مِنْهَا وَاحِدًا لِمَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، فَجَاءَ وَمَعَهُ ابْنُهُ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ، فَقَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَقَالَ ادْعُهُ لِي‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَوْتَهُ فَأَخَذَ قَبَاءً فَتَلَقَّاهُ بِهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ بِأَزْرَارِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا الْمِسْوَرِ، خَبَأْتُ هَذَا لَكَ، يَا أَبَا الْمِسْوَرِ، خَبَأْتُ هَذَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي خُلُقِهِ شِدَّةٌ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ‏.‏ قَالَ حَاتِمُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ قَدِمَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْبِيَةٌ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ اللَّيْثُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3127
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 356
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3848

Narrated Abu As-Safar:

I heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "O people! Listen to what I say to you, and let me hear whatever you say, and don't go (without understanding), and start saying, 'Ibn `Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn `Abbas said soand- so, Ibn `Abbas said so-and-so.' He who wants to perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba should go behind Al-Hijr (i.e. a portion of the Ka`ba left out unroofed) and do not call it Al-Hatim, for in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance if any man took an oath, he used to throw his whip, shoes or bow in it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا السَّفَرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، اسْمَعُوا مِنِّي مَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ، وَأَسْمِعُونِي مَا تَقُولُونَ، وَلاَ تَذْهَبُوا فَتَقُولُوا قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَلْيَطُفْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجْرِ، وَلاَ تَقُولُوا الْحَطِيمُ، فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانَ يَحْلِفُ فَيُلْقِي سَوْطَهُ أَوْ نَعْلَهُ أَوْ قَوْسَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3848
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 187
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4458

Narrated `Aisha:

We poured medicine in one side of the Prophet's mouth during his illness and he started pointing to us, meaning to say, "Don't pour medicine in my mouth." We said, "(He says so) because a patient dislikes medicines." When he improved and felt a little better, he said, "Didn't I forbid you to pour medicine in my mouth ?" We said, " ( We thought it was because of) the dislike, patients have for medicines. He said, "Let everyone present in the house be given medicine by pouring it in his mouth while I am looking at him, except `Abbas as he has not witnessed you (doing the same to me).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَزَادَ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَدَدْنَاهُ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ لاَ تَلُدُّونِي فَقُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَنْهَكُمْ أَنْ تَلُدُّونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةَ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ فِي الْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ لُدَّ ـ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ ـ إِلاَّ الْعَبَّاسَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْهَدْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4458
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 474
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4517

Narrated `Abdullah bin Maqal:

I sat with Ka`b bin Ujra in this mosque, i.e. Kufa Mosque, and asked him about the meaning of: "Pay a ransom (i.e. Fidya) of either fasting or . . . . (2.196)" He said, "I was taken to the Prophet while lice were falling on my face. The Prophet said, 'I did not think that your trouble reached to such an extent. Can you afford to slaughter a sheep (as a ransom for shaving your head)?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Then fast for three days, or feed six poor persons by giving half a Sa of food for each and shave your head.' So the above Verse was revealed especially for me and generally for all of you."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَ قَعَدْتُ إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ـ يَعْنِي مَسْجِدَ الْكُوفَةِ ـ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ فِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ فَقَالَ حُمِلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُ أُرَى أَنَّ الْجَهْدَ قَدْ بَلَغَ بِكَ هَذَا، أَمَا تَجِدُ شَاةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ، لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ نِصْفُ صَاعٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ، وَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ فِيَّ خَاصَّةً وَهْىَ لَكُمْ عَامَّةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4517
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 246
Shu’bah reported :
when Ibn ‘Abbas took a bath because of sexual defilement, he poured (water) over his left hand with his right hand seven times. Once he forgot how many times he had poured (water). Therefore he asked me: how many times did I pour (water)? I do not know. He said : may you miss your mother! What prevented you from remembering it? He then performed ablution as he did for prayer and poured water over his skin (body). He then said: this is how the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) purified (himself).
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ كَانَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ يُفْرِغُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى سَبْعَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ فَرْجَهُ فَنَسِيَ مَرَّةً كَمْ أَفْرَغَ فَسَأَلَنِي كَمْ أَفْرَغْتُ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ أُمَّ لَكَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَدْرِيَ ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ عَلَى جِلْدِهِ الْمَاءَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَطَهَّرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 246
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 246
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 246
Sunan Abi Dawud 2998
Anas said “Captives were gathered at Khaibar. Dihyah came out and said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) give me a slave girl from the captives.” He said “Go and take a slave girl. He took Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy. A man then came to the Prophet (saws) and said “You gave Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy, chief lady of Quraizah and Al Nadir to Dihyah? This is according to the version of Ya’qub. Then the agreed version goes “she is worthy of you.” He said “call him along with her. When the Prophet (saws) looked at her, he said to him “take another slave girl from the captives. The Prophet (saws) then set her free and married her.
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ جُمِعَ السَّبْىُ - يَعْنِي بِخَيْبَرَ - فَجَاءَ دِحْيَةُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي جَارِيَةً مِنَ السَّبْىِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ جَارِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَعْطَيْتَ دِحْيَةَ - قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ - صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ سَيِّدَةَ قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرِ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - مَا تَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ خُذْ جَارِيَةً مِنَ السَّبْىِ غَيْرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2998
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2992
Sahih al-Bukhari 4368

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "I have an earthenware pot containing Nabidh (i.e. water and dates or grapes) for me, and I drink of it while it is sweet. If I drink much of it and stay with the people for a long time, I get afraid that they may discover it (for I will appear as if I were drunk). Ibn `Abbas said, "A delegation of `Abdul Qais came to Allah's Apostle and he said, "Welcome, O people! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! There are the Mudar pagans between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the sacred Months. So please teach us some orders on acting upon which we will enter Paradise. Besides, we will preach that to our people who are behind us." The Prophet said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things (I order you): To believe in Allah...Do you know what is to believe in Allah? That is to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah: (I order you also to offer prayers perfectly to pay Zakat; and to fast the month of Ramadan and to give the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth of the booty) (for Allah's Sake). I forbid you from four other things (i.e. the wine that is prepared in) Ad-Dubba, An-Naquir, Az-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat. (See Hadith No. 50 Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِنَّ لِي جَرَّةً يُنْتَبَذُ لِي نَبِيذٌ، فَأَشْرَبُهُ حُلْوًا فِي جَرٍّ إِنْ أَكْثَرْتُ مِنْهُ، فَجَالَسْتُ الْقَوْمَ، فَأَطَلْتُ الْجُلُوسَ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَفْتَضِحَ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ النَّدَامَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ مُضَرَ، وَإِنَّا لاَ نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحُرُمِ، حَدِّثْنَا بِجُمَلٍ مِنَ الأَمْرِ، إِنْ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ دَخَلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ، وَنَدْعُو بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ، هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ الْخُمُسَ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ مَا انْتُبِذَ فِي الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4368
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 394
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 654
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 36, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH), who said:
The believers will gather together on the Day of Resurrection and will say: Should we not ask [someone] to intercede for us with our Lord? So they will come to Adam and will say: You are the Father of mankind; Allah created you with His hand, He made His angels bow down to you and He taught you the names of everything, so intercede for us with your Lord so that He may give us relief form this place where we are. And he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention his wrongdoing and will feel ashamed and will say: Go to Noah, for he is the first messenger that Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention his having requested something of his Lord about which he had no [proper] knowledge (Quran Chapter 11 Verses 45-46), and he will feel ashamed and will say: Go to the Friend of the Merciful (Abraham). So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Moses, a servant to whom Allah talked and to whom He gave the Torah. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that] - and he will mention the taking of a life other that for a life (Quran Chapter 28 Verses 15-16), and he will feel ashamed in the sight of his Lord and will say: Go to Jesus, Allah's servant and messenger, Allah's word and spirit. So they will come to him and he will say: I am not in a position [to do that]. Go to Muhammad (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him), a servant to whom Allah has forgiven all his wrongdoing, past and future. So they will come to me and I shall set forth to ask permission to come to my Lord, and permission will be given, and when I shall see my Lord I shall prostrate myself. He will leave me thus for such time as it pleases Him, and then it will be said [to me]: Raise your head. Ask and it will be granted. Speak and it will be heard. Intercede and your intercession will be accepted. So I shall raise my head and praise Him with a form of praise that He will teach me. Then I shall intercede and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people], so I shall admit them into Paradise. Then I shall return to Him, and when I shall see my Lord [I shall bow down] as before. Then I shall intercede and He will set me a limit [as to the number of people]. So I shall admit them into Paradise. Then I shall return for a third time, then a fourth, and I shall say: There remains in Hell-fire only those whom the Qur'an has confined and who must be there for eternity. There shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah and who has in his heart goodness weighing a barley-corn; then there shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah and who has in his heart goodness weighing a grain of wheat; then there shall come out of Hell-fire he who has said: There is no god but Allah and who has in his heart goodness weighing an atom. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Muslim, at-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Majah).
عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ، قَالَ

يَجْتَمِعُ المُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ : لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إلى رَبِّنَا ، فَيَأْتُونَ ادَمَ ، فَيَقُولُونَ : أَنْتَ أَبو النَّاسِ ، خَلَقَكَ اللهُ بِيَدِهِ ، وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلائِكَتَهُ ، وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْماءَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ، فاشْفَعْ لَنا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ ، حَتَّى يُرِيحَنا مِنْ مَكَانِنا هَذا ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ ذَنْبَهُ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي ـ ائْتُوا نُوحاً ؛ فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللهُ إِلي أَهْلِ الأَرْض ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ ويَذْكُرُ سُؤالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي ـ فَيَقُولُ : اؤْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمنِ ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُم ، اؤْتُوا موسى ، عَبْداً كَلَّمَهُ اللهُ ، و أَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ . فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَ النَّفْسِ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ ، فَيَسْتَحْيي مِنْ رَبِّهِ ـ فَيَقُولُ : اؤْتُوا عِيسَى ، عَبْدَ اللهِ وَرَسُولَهُ ، وَكَلِمَةَ اللهِ وَرُوحَهُ . فَيَأْتُونَهُ ، فَيَقُولُ : لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ، اؤْتُوا مُحَمَّداً ، ـ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ـ عَبْداً غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ، فَيَأْتُونَنِي ، فَأَنْطَلِقُ حَتَّي أَسْتَأْذِنَ عَلَي رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ . فإذا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجداً ، فَيَدَعُني مَا شَاءَ اللهُ ...

Sunan Abi Dawud 3389

Amr ibn Dinar said:

I heard Ibn Umar say: We did not see any harm in sharecropping till I heard Rafi' ibn Khadij say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has forbidden it. So I mentioned it to Tawus. He said: Ibn Abbas told me that the Messenger of Allah (saws) had not forbidden it, but said: It is better for one of you to lend to his brother than to take a prescribed sum from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ مَا كُنَّا نَرَى بِالْمُزَارَعَةِ بَأْسًا حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِطَاوُسٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهَا وَلَكِنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لأَنْ يَمْنَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَرْضَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ عَلَيْهَا خَرَاجًا مَعْلُومًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3389
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3383
Sunan Abi Dawud 5200

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

When one of you meets his brother, he should salute him, then if he meets him again after a tree, wall or stone has come between them, he should also salute him.

Mu'awiyah said: 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Bakht transmitted a similar tradition to me from Abu al-Zinad, from al-A'raj, from Abu Hurairah, from the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِذَا لَقِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَجَرَةٌ أَوْ جِدَارٌ أَوْ حَجَرٌ ثُمَّ لَقِيَهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ بُخْتٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ سَوَاءً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Mauquf and Marfu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح موقوفا ومرفوعا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5200
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 428
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5181
Hadith 28, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Jundub ibn Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
There was amongst those before you a man who had a wound. He was in [such] anguish that he took a knife and made with it a cut in his hand, and the blood did not cease to flow till he died. Allah the Almighty said: My servant has himself forestalled Me; I have forbidden him Paradise. It was related by al-Bukhari.
:عَنْ جُنْدُبٍ بِن عَبْدِاللهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَجُلٌ بِهِ جُرْحٌ فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ سِكِّينًا فَحَزَّ بِهَا يَدَهُ فَمَا رقَأَ الدَّمُ حَتَّى ماتَ قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى : بَادَرَنِي عَبْدِي بِنَفْسِهِ حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الجَنَّةَ

رواه البخاري